and_o the_o wrath_n be_v but_o alittle_o as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o because_o god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o time_n and_o make_v they_o gracious_a promise_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o than_o you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n make_v jer._n 35._o will_v he_o reserve_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n no_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o will_v not_o always_o be_v wrath_n verse_n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o also_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o detestable_a thing_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n for_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aecolâ—mp_n spurcitias_fw-la tig._n &_o lavat_fw-la contaminationes_fw-la cast_n scelera_fw-la fr._n toutes_fw-fr ses_fw-fr inâ—ametes_n all_o thing_n make_v infamous_a vulgar_a omnes_fw-la offensiones_fw-la calvin_n omnia_fw-la idola_fw-la and_o idol_n be_v detestable_a thing_n as_o i_o show_v when_o i_o open_v the_o 5._o chap._n 11._o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v and_o that_o be_v shikkuâ—ziru_n here_o render_v detestable_a by_o our_o translator_n be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o dan._n 9.27.12.11_o where_o iâ—s_v translate_v abomination_n and_o matth._n 24.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n profane_v the_o temple_n with_o blood_n and_o brutish_a action_n other_o of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o other_o of_o idol_n bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o there_o abomination_n flagitia_fw-la castal_n this_o word_n be_v large_o open_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n 9_o verse_n notorious_a sin_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n abomination_n thing_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o rom._n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v abominable_a 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 1._o obser_n 1._o what_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o shall_v be_v perform_v he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v come_v thither_o what_o obstruction_n soever_o may_v be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o power_n soever_o oppose_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a god_n be_v gracious_a in_o promise_v faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v it_o make_v good_a ezra_n 1.2_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o go_v verse_n 5._o their_o spirit_n be_v down_o they_o be_v heartless_a and_o hopeless_a many_o of_o they_o but_o god_n raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evigilavit_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la they_o be_v asleep_a and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o with_o sleepy_a man_n they_o have_v their_o objection_n but_o god_n take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o raise_v their_o spirit_n above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o their_o country_n and_o the_o work_n he_o have_v for_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v their_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v pain_n revel_v 21.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n that_o king_n shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o only_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n shall_v enter_v this_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o people_n they_o will_v produce_v answerable_a effect_n they_o have_v have_v sore_a judgement_n in_o babylon_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o furnace_n into_o this_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n the_o abomination_n therein_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o evidence_v that_o their_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n be_v sanctify_v 1._o they_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sinful_a practice_n which_o have_v lay_v the_o land_n waist_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v for_o they_o 2._o they_o reform_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n they_o take_v away_o the_o detestable_a thing_n they_o be_v bitter_a against_o their_o master-sin_n and_o serve_v it_o as_o it_o serve_v they_o their_o detestable_a thing_n have_v take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o land_n jer._n 44.22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o detestable_a thing_n present_o and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o else_o they_o apprehend_v offend_v god_n not_o only_o idol_n do_v they_o take_v away_o but_o reform_v also_o the_o marriage_n of_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n 10._o in_o point_n of_o usury_n nehem._n 5._o and_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o they_o show_v themselves_o sincere_a in_o it_o they_o spare_v none_o but_o take_v away_o all_o detestable_a thing_n all_o abomination_n josh_n 24.14_o it_o be_v sincerity_n to_o put_v away_o false_a god_n and_o especial_o all_o of_o they_o 4._o they_o endeavour_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o they_o put_v away_o all_o detestable_a thing_n all_o abomination_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v only_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n with_o any_o impiety_n but_o in_o pure_a worship_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 35.2_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n he_o take_v all_o their_o strange_a god_n their_o earring_n and_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v that_o way_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o any_o mongrel_n but_o with_o pure_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n judgement_n and_o deliverance_n be_v sanctify_v that_o mercy_n be_v well_o bestow_v and_o well_o enjoy_v when_o correction_n and_o mercy_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o repent_v reform_v to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o pure_o its_o evident_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v open_v sundry_a sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o babylon_n bring_v they_o thence_o to_o zion_n purify_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o be_v gracious_a but_o here_o he_o exceed_v all_o give_v in_o before_o those_o promise_n concern_v their_o outward_a condition_n chief_o but_o these_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n only_o some_o make_v this_o verse_n to_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v above_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o forsake_v he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v now_o just_o captive_v for_o their_o sin_n suffer_v much_o among_o their_o enemy_n and_o here_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_n great_a thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o one_o heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v these_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o give_v put_v taking_z one_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o heart_n they_o mistake_v the_o hâ—brew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n strength_n but_o god_n grace_n that_o any_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v keep_v and_o do_v man_n be_v a_o feeble_a impotent_a creature_n he_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o politic_a he_o make_v strong_a assault_n and_o such_o as_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v fall_v every_o moment_n hence_o those_o expression_n of_o david_n ps_n 119.5.35.36_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v for_o obedience_n contribute_v no_o strength_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v strength_n to_o do_v what_o be_v call_v for_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 13.20.21_o 5._o god_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o rule_v to_o walk_v by_o statute_n ordinance_n be_v call_v way_n path_n jer._n 6.16_o young_a man_n must_v cleanse_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal_n 119.9_o david_n will_v have_v his_o step_n order_v by_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 133._o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o must_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o acts._n 17.11_o all_o thing_n we_o believe_v acts._n 26.27_o ephes_n 2.20_o john_n 20.31_o gal._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n we_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.17_o eccles_n 12.13_o mat._n 28.20_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n command_n must_v we_o observe_v not_o what_o other_o isa_n 8.11_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n isa_n 50.11_o not_o after_o custom_n of_o man_n act_n 21.21_o 6._o those_o god_n renew_v by_o grace_n giveth_z newness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n unto_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v make_v progress_n in_o his_o way_n keep_v in_o mind_n his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o exact_o fulfil_v they_o deut._n 6.17_o you_o shall_v diligent_o keep_v the_o commadement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o statute_n psal_n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v valde_fw-la great_o the_o septuagint_n vehement_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a nimis_fw-la too_o much_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o keep_v they_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n exact_o isa_n 58.13_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n these_o word_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o god_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n you_o have_v these_o word_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o seven_o time_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 7.23_o 11.4_o 24.7_o 30.22_o 31.1.33_o 32.38_o four_o time_n in_o our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n cha._n 36.28_o 37.23.27_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n once_o in_o zacharie_n chap._n 8.8_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o &_o revel_v 21.3_o in_o all_o they_o be_v 15_o time_n set_v down_o which_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n hebrew_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o in_o populum_fw-la for_o a_o people_n and_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o lelâ—him_n in_o deum_n for_o a_o god_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o whaâ—_n in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v their_o gâ—d_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 1._o they_o shall_v acknow_v edge_n i_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v you_o may_v know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v your_o child_n you_o may_v know_v such_o town_n country_n kingdom_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o this_o phrase_n my_o people_n import_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v they_o psal_n 48.14_o this_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 77.13_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n here_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v great_a but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o exod._n 29.45.46_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v vouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 2._o they_o shall_v worship_v i_o only_o exod._n 5.8_o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n not_o to_o other_o god_n when_o a_o people_n be_v god_n people_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glory_n greatness_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o infinite_a worthiness_n to_o be_v honour_v adore_v admire_v and_o magnify_v by_o they_o and_o will_v say_v as_o it_o psal_n 95.6_o oh_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o he_o only_o joel_n 2.27_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o psal_n 147.1_o rev._n 19.1_o 3._o they_o shall_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n zeph._n 3_o 12._o psal_n 9.10_o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o i_o when_o god_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 19.2_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o 5._o they_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o i_o jer._n 7.23_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n josh_n 24.18_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n deut._n 6.17_o psal_n 50.7.81.8.13_o 6._o they_o shall_v love_v i_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o strength_n for_o i_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n mar._n 12.30_o be_v add_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n if_o god_n be_v we_o he_o must_v have_v all_o psa_n 68.28_o 7._o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o make_v my_o name_n honourable_a isa_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n these_o be_v gracious_a word_n and_o they_o do_v import_n much_o 1._o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n jer._n 31.33.34_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o psal_n 85.2_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n when_o god_n become_v a_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n than_o he_o take_v off_o that_o great_a burden_n he_o lifâ—_n it_o up_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n
confiscation_n proscription_n and_o other_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o good_a emperor_n either_o force_n or_o punish_v the_o arrian_n though_o he_o deadly_o hate_v they_o but_o grant_v unto_o both_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o the_o catholic_n their_o church_n and_o suffer_v they_o in_o every_o town_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o either_o religion_n one_o and_o though_o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o command_v certain_a edict_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hold_v in_o suspense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o ambrose_n declare_v trade_n arrianis_fw-la basilicam_fw-la mei_fw-la namque_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la juris_fw-la theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n though_o favour_v the_o arrian_n will_v not_o yet_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o have_v they_o torment_v for_o their_o religion_n lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n which_o can_v by_o no_o threat_n or_o command_n be_v constained_a to_o bend_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n religionem_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la invitus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v if_o it_o can_v be_v public_o profess_v without_o sedition_n otherwise_o man_n will_v become_v atheist_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n law_n and_o magistrate_n will_v practise_v all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n mr._n forbes_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n when_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o ask_v by_o he_o what_o government_n he_o shall_v set_v over_o lutheran_n calvinist_n papist_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_a his_o answer_n be_v you_o have_v conquer_a their_o body_n with_o ease_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a work_n to_o conquer_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n what_o ill_a effect_n the_o force_n of_o man_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n of_o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewe_n entitle_v the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n buâ—_n that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o a_o love_a father_n but_o rather_o a_o stepfather_n who_o will_v compel_v his_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o meat_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n when_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o wise_a physician_n persuade_v do_v not_o force_v their_o patient_n to_o take_v physic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o cure_v error_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n turbulent_a the_o conscience_n be_v not_o obstinate_a which_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v truth_n if_o god_n hide_v it_o from_o it_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o turbulent_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n james_z 5.19_o by_o conversion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o make_v hypocrite_n that_o saint_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o licentiousness_n that_o what_o ever_o opinion_n meâ—_n hold_v think_v say_v or_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v free_a but_o mere_o that_o conscience_n true_o tender_a may_v not_o be_v force_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v man_n practice_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a against_o pure_a worship_n the_o power_n of_o god_n inesse_fw-la and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o i_o plead_v not_o ever_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o conform_v or_o depart_v ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v sometime_o the_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o say_v stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o k._n 21.5_o why_o be_v thy_o spirit_n so_o sad_a say_v jezabel_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o heavy_a acts._n 17.16_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n his_o affection_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a by_o whole_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v mean_v pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o be_v a_o wound_a conscience_n sometime_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n new_a be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v total_o new_a for_o matter_n deut._n 20.5_o a_o new_a hâ—use_n judge_n 15.13_o new_a way_n 1_o sam._n 6.7_o a_o new_a cart_n 1_o k._n 11.29_o a_o new_a garment_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v renew_v 2_o chron._n 20.5_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v before_o the_o new_a court_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n court_v renew_v in_o its_o build_n or_o use_v after_o some_o public_a profanation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a shipp_n or_o garment_n that_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o for_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o admirable_a mar._n 1.27_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o its_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n so_o the_o new_a name_n rev_n 2.17_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a name_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n mar._n 16.17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n which_o acts._n 2.4_o be_v call_v other_o tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v other_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o by_o new_a spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o new_a soul_n or_o faculty_n for_o substance_n or_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n alter_v in_o the_o frame_n renew_v in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o have_v other_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o not_o only_o faith_n and_o love_v mention_v gal._n 5.6_o but_o all_o divine_a quality_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v include_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o gentile_n be_v blind_a before_o god_n give_v they_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o bring_v new_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 24._o in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_n 8._o paul_n say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v bring_v in_o marvelous_a light_n into_o their_o understanding_n and_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n this_o paul_n call_v god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o john_n christ_n give_v a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o luke_n a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.45_o all_o which_o phrase_n as_o they_o suppose_v oldness_n of_o darkness_n so_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o newness_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o will_n and_o alter_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n the_o wrong_a way_n nature_n john_n 1.13_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a
corruption_n of_o nature_n ephesian_n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v and_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v it_o alter_v the_o will_n break_v the_o principle_n of_o stubbornness_n in_o it_o purge_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n out_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pliable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n spirit_n will_v so_o alter_v our_o spirit_n so_o transform_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o obey_n of_o divine_a statute_n before_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n now_o they_o move_v with_o new_a strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o new_a spirit_n bow_v the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o obey_v and_o command_v well_o 3._o the_o affection_n be_v renew_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o that_o be_v your_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o regulate_v they_o shall_v of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o unrighteous_a become_v righteous_a ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a there_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n goodness_n for_o the_o will_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n refer_v most_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o love_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n now_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o the_o new_a affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v renew_v before_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o act_n according_a to_o that_o false_a or_o dim_a light_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v purge_v and_o act_n upon_o divine_a ground_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o blindness_n impurity_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a quality_n become_v a_o pure_a 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o act_n new_a not_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o sanctified_a manner_n 5._o the_o memory_n be_v renew_a and_o make_v able_a to_o retain_v good_a thing_n before_o like_o a_o streiner_n it_o let_v the_o milk_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n and_o draff_n like_o a_o boulter_n it_o let_v the_o fine_a flower_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o bran_n but_o have_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o it_o its_o retentive_a of_o good_a 1_o cor._n 15.2_o you_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v they_o have_v memory_n inâ—bled_v to_o do_v it_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v convert_v when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n remember_v truth_n better_o than_o those_o of_o able_a memory_n these_o renew_n and_o refine_n quality_n make_v up_o the_o new_a man_n and_o here_o be_v call_v a_o new_a spirit_n spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o father_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n these_o new_a quality_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o that_o they_o make_v we_o spiritual_a they_o have_v such_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o honour_n we_o with_o such_o a_o denomination_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o new_a 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a corruption_n be_v in_o man_n before_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 5.22_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o verse_n 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o oppoisition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n 2_o for_o that_o it_o come_v a_o new_a way_n into_o man_n have_v not_o adam_n sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o work_v this_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n art_n affliction_n ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v anew_o in_o we_o no_o man_n have_v aught_o of_o this_o new_a spirit_n in_o he_o natural_o but_o a_o old_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n this_o be_v total_o new_a wrought_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n ephes_n 4.24_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o these_o endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v new_o bear_v babe_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o vigorous_a fresh_a and_o lively_a not_o decay_v so_o i_o find_v the_o word_n new_o interpret_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o he_o think_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o 195._o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 195._o isa_n 65.17.66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n new_a seem_v to_o import_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o never_o to_o alter_v or_o decay_v but_o to_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o promise_n fullfil_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n many_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fullfil_v among_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n make_v know_v by_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v neglect_v have_v be_v so_o soar_o afflict_v in_o babylon_n but_o will_v improve_v and_o press_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o without_o dispute_n many_o of_o they_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n for_o after_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n of_o idol_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o record_v in_o the_o maccabee_n quest_n 2._o whither_o be_v this_o new_a spirit_n give_v or_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n this_o new_a spirit_n consist_v in_o those_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o the_o several_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o at_o once_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v up_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n have_v all_o grace_n at_o once_o in_o semine_fw-la radice_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.22_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 8.10_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.23_o seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o now_o this_o seed_n this_o inward_a man_n this_o christ_n this_o divine_a nature_n be_v grow_v this_o law_n receive_v addition_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o
lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o more_o strength_n more_o degree_n be_v add_v to_o those_o new_a quality_n the_o inward_a man_n grow_v strong_a and_o better_a so_o chap._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v change_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o they_o it_o be_v glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o glory_n they_o go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o obser_n 1_o 1._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o renewall_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n knowledge_n righteousness_n god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.10_o ephes_n 4.24_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n make_v barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n act_v 11.24_o till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o new_a quality_n in_o he_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v flesh_n displease_v unto_o god_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a also_o matth_n 7.17.18_o 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o not_o of_o fear_n but_o love_v power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o weaken_v and_o waste_v sin_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a custom_n practice_n principle_n corruption_n they_o be_v decay_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v purge_v out_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n towards_o a_o sinner_n and_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o give_v this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o that_o be_v honourable_a v._o 1._o and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n comfort_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n more_o than_o a_o world_n to_o he_o no_o such_o comfort_n to_o he_o as_o this_o its_o life_n luke_n 16.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o the_o dead_a prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o other_o it_o be_v that_o give_v you_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o new_a spirit_n act_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o that_o man_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n 1._o it_o beget_v a_o noble_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o maintain_v the_o condition_n it_o put_v into_o it_o will_v shun_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wick-one_a touch_v he_o not_o he_o have_v a_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o thing_n they_o propound_v be_v too_o low_a for_o he_o too_o base_a joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o nehemiah_n 6._o chap._n 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v so_o say_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v i_o spiritual_a and_o i_o will_v not_o embase_v myself_o to_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n 2._o a_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o christ_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o look_v downward_o pursue_v the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o do_v the_o contrary_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o turn_n be_v once_o make_v they_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o elijah_n throw_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elishah_n he_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o needle_n be_v unquiet_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o northern_a point_n so_o a_o soul_n tâ—ll_v it_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o these_o new_a quality_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n there_o be_v divine_a light_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 8.12_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o before_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o but_o now_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o look_n upon_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v they_o see_v sin_n exceed_o sinful_a rom_n 7.13_o grace_n to_o be_v free_a glorious_a exceed_v rich_a and_o abundant_a ephes_n 1.6_o chap._n 2.7.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o before_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v spiritual_o and_o the_o eye_n renew_v to_o see_v more_o spiritual_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o satisfaction_n peace_n life_n grace_n salvation_n glory_n it_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o know_v no_o mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o present_a honour_n external_a excellency_n no_o not_o christ_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o poor_a mean_a afflict_a contemptible_a but_o we_o see_v and_o judge_v spiritual_o we_o look_v at_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o he_o in_o other_o in_o all_o so_o for_o god_n himself_o jer._n 31.34_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o what_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v in_o chriâ—t_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o new_a spirit_n set_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a spirit_n and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a war_n against_o the_o same_o bringing_z under_z and_z captivate_v the_o flâ—sh_n with_o its_o lust_n member_n wisdom_n and_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a war_n in_o the_o man_n before_o between_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a war_n and_o it_o be_v know_v thus_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o sin_n not_o the_o conscience_n alone_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n conscience_n a_o drunken_a man_n may_v speak_v against_o drunkenness_n and_o yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o it_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v condemn_v coveteousnesse_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v to_o it_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n a_o man_n be_v without_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n chrâ—st_n truth_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v against_o they_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o mâ—nd_n to_o wicked_a work_n so_o for_o his_o will_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v noâ—_n thâ—t_v i_o doâ—_n his_o will_n be_v against_o evil_n so_o for_o his_o affection_n vers_fw-la 15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o for_o conscience_n while_o its_o natural_a all_o it_o restrain_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o sanctify_v it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o
new_a nature_n be_v universal_o through_o a_o man_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o oppose_v when_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n war_n against_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o unsanctified_a conscience_n never_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o bring_v damage_n etc._n etc._n darius_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v lesser_a as_o omission_n of_o duty_n vain_a thought_n lust_n 6.48_o dan._n 6.48_o those_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la they_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v against_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o little_a or_o great_a it_o know_v its_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n defile_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o weapon_n be_v use_v this_o new_a spirit_n where_o it_o be_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n against_o sin_n as_o god_n love_n god_n dishonour_n christ_n death_n sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o sealing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n love_v of_o holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v col._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o natural_a conscience_n use_v argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n shame_n of_o man_n loss_n of_o friend_n estate_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o war_n a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v go_v on_o skirmish_v against_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a_o enlighten_v unsanctified_a conscience_n will_v either_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v bribe_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n or_o grow_v hard_a fear_v and_o commit_v sin_n without_o reluctancy_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n will_v hold_v out_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o grow_v not_o faint_a he_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v with_o aught_o or_o all_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o sin_n sin_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v he_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n rather_o than_o yield_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n say_v paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5._o by_o the_o event_n the_o man_n without_o this_o new_a spirit_n by_o all_o his_o combat_v against_o sin_n get_v it_o more_o restrain_v and_o so_o more_o quiet_a but_o not_o mortify_v but_o where_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v there_o sin_n be_v wound_v crucify_a gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o it_o work_v and_o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n rom._n 7.6_o paul_n speak_v of_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o show_v you_o your_o duty_n provoke_v corruption_n give_v you_o no_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o one_o or_o do_v the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o service_n than_o be_v after_o the_o old_a man_n with_o much_o earthliness_n difficulty_n dullness_n untoward_o inconstant_o and_o no_o better_a than_o dead_a workâ—_n but_o now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n have_v beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o you_o beautify_v you_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o principle_n lay_v in_o new_a strength_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o of_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o have_v more_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o put_v out_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 2._o more_o ready_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v all_o its_o tackle_n and_o sail_n up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v immediate_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o rom._n 1.15_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o suffer_v act_v 21.13_o and_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o ready_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o wheel_n be_v oil_v 3._o more_o delightful_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o paul_n count_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v hard_a thing_n he_o suffer_v but_o a_o recreation_n phil._n 3.8_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n have_v in_o any_o game_n 4._o more_o beautiful_o before_o they_o bungle_v but_o now_o they_o act_v more_o come_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.8_o he_o give_v with_o simplicity_n rule_v with_o diligence_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o cant._n 7.1_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o those_o o_o prince_n daughter_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beautiful_a action_n comely_a 5._o more_o even_o and_o constant_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n because_o all_o the_o child_n have_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o also_o because_o it_o act_v like_o nature_n constant_o strong_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 6._o it_o propound_v new_a end_n to_o itself_o viz._n god_n glory_n before_o a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o end_n this_o new_a spirit_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o it_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n behold_v glory_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o answer_v god_n end_n it_o do_v act_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o make_v cheerful_a and_o thankful_a col._n 3.10_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n verse_n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o all_o new_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o a_o house_n when_o all_o be_v renew_v in_o it_o beautiful_o trim_v etc._n etc._n it_o cheer_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a song_n six_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n 33.3.40.3.96.1.98.1.149.1.144.9_o once_o in_o isa_n 42.10_o twice_o in_o the_o rev._n 5.9.14.3_o sing_v with_o new_a fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o affect_v most_o sing_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o mind_v more_o the_o new_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o those_o by_o creation_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v this_o new_a song_n revel_v 5.9_o 144000_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n learn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o new_a mercy_n give_v in_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n with_o singular_a chieerfulness_n make_v upon_o the_o give_n in_o of_o some_o new_a mercy_n bez._n non_fw-fr vulgar_a sed_fw-la eximium_fw-la bez._n new_a because_o the_o singer_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o matter_n of_o it_o be_v new_a christ_n incarnation_n passion_n doctrine_n miracle_n ordinance_n promise_n church_n kingdom_n but_o especial_o the_o open_v the_o book_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n obser_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o you_o oppose_v resist_v but_o i_o will_v overcome_v all_o that_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n and_o plant_v new_a quality_n put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o i_o will_v work_v powerful_o efficacious_o
so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v proceed_v the_o arminian_o hold_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o put_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v moralis_n suasio_fw-la not_o realis_fw-la efficientia_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o but_o only_o propound_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v with_o such_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v withstand_v but_o the_o will_n be_v quicken_v resistibili_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o however_o it_o be_v sometime_o renew_v in_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o continue_v unrenewed_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o nilling_a part_n thereof_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o accompany_v the_o will_n consent_v that_o all_o thing_n suppose_v on_o god_n part_n needful_a to_o the_o coworking_a this_o new_a spirit_n and_o regenerate_v the_o heart_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o still_o be_v as_o he_o be_v that_o this_o new_a spirit_n and_o work_v of_o conversion_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o necessary_a causation_n or_o infallible_a event_n from_o the_o intention_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a all_o which_o be_v erroneous_a the_o papist_n also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o man_n before_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o put_n in_o this_o new_a spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thererof_o and_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n 4._o sess_n 6._o the_o justif_a can._n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o say_v the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n our_o divine_n hold_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o impious_a be_v that_o cannon_n which_o put_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v our_o spirit_n new_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la totius_fw-la entis_fw-la of_o this_o new_a spirit_n of_o every_o quality_n in_o it_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o every_o quality_n phil_n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o will_n to_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o man_n will_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v work_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n though_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o oppose_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n and_o strong_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n it_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o introduction_n and_o form_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n god_n only_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o act_v powerful_o in_o this_o work_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o though_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o strong_a hold_v be_v in_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o satan_n throw_v down_o his_o hold_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o he_o do_v man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o dead_a man_n neither_o desire_n nor_o work_v their_o own_o resurrection_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v bear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n which_o reach_v to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v and_o work_v efficacious_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o withstand_v it_o then_o lazarus_n can_v the_o call_v and_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n the_o event_n be_v infallible_a the_o causation_n necessary_a otherwise_o god_n election_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o if_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n can_v keep_v out_o this_o new_a spirit_n and_o null_n all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o work_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o give_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n quest_n whereas_o they_o say_v propound_v suitable_a object_n and_o man_n will_v take_v they_o as_o propound_v honey_n to_o a_o bee_n grasse_n or_o a_o green_a bough_n to_o a_o sheep_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o so_o let_v man_n have_v fit_a object_n propound_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o he_o will_v then_o close_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o see_v how_o derogatory_n this_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o his_o spirit_n in_o work_v then_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n he_o propound_v object_n suitable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n propound_v divine_a object_n so_o do_v satan_n gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n object_n be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o suitablenesse_n be_v there_o between_o our_o carnal_a heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a high_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a before_o they_o can_v discern_v or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n honey_n be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o a_o bee_n and_o grass_n of_o a_o sheep_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a food_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n new_a wine_n be_v not_o for_o old_a bottle_n 3._o if_o suitable_a object_n will_v do_v it_o christ_n propound_v as_o suitable_a truth_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o take_v with_o they_o john_n 6.44_o not_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rational_a have_v he_o never_o such_o rational_a object_n propound_v that_o will_v hear_v or_o can_v come_v quest_n be_v it_o not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v aught_o towards_o the_o work_a this_o new_a spirit_n in_o himself_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek_n 18_o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n answ_n 1._o such_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v not_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o show_v his_o duty_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o man_n have_v fall_v shall_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o condition_n god_n place_v he_o first_o in_o he_o shall_v cast_v away_o his_o siâ—s_n regain_v that_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v yet_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n make_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n within_o himself_o david_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o command_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v what_o he_o command_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n say_v god_n here_o be_v his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v on_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o so_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v therefore_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o for_o that_o purpose_n man_n be_v command_v to_o fear_n god_n ecles_n 12.13_o isa_n 8.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o his_o people_n heart_n jer_n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v
law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o heart_n tender_a when_o job_n be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n they_o soften_v not_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v god_n make_v soft_a his_o heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n easy_o admit_v or_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o formal_a intrinsicall_a nature_n of_o this_o tenderness_n that_o its_o like_a wax_n take_v in_o impression_n the_o stony_a heart_n yield_v not_o but_o resist_v this_o resist_v not_o but_o yield_v like_o gideon_n fleece_n it_o drink_v in_o the_o dew_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o fall_v judges_z 6._o like_o the_o soft_a earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n not_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o shoot_v it_o off_o heb._n 6.7_o hence_o say_v moses_n deut_n 33.3_o speak_v of_o saint_n who_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o heart_n be_v stony_a not_o tender_a and_o so_o without_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v what_o ever_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v propound_v its_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.10_o let_v god_n or_o any_o from_o god_n offer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o a_o tender_a heart_n its_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o act_v 9.6_o say_v saul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v propound_v what_o thou_o please_v unto_o i_o discovery_n of_o this_o tenderness_n 1._o it_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o mourn_v for_o that_o hardness_n remain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o tender_a and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mercy_n ordinance_n judgement_n of_o god_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a psal_n 119.154_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 156._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n 159._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 2._o it_o feel_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o rising_n of_o corruption_n as_o some_o body_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o they_o discern_v any_o distemper_n stir_v in_o they_o present_o other_o be_v hardy_a and_o discern_v little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o a_o heart_n spiritual_o tender_a be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n etc._n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o least_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n crumb_n in_o the_o windpipe_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n the_o very_a be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v troublesome_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n paul_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o hearken_v and_o yield_v to_o reproof_n salt_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o stone_n but_o into_o flesh_n season_v it_o and_o make_v it_o savoury_a reproof_n be_v salt_n they_o enter_v into_o fleshy_a and_o tender_a heart_n prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n vatablus_n have_v it_o descendit_n in_o cordatum_fw-la increpatio_fw-la his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o a_o reproof_n present_o make_v impression_n the_o door_n open_v and_o it_o go_v in_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v open_a with_o many_o stripe_n nec_fw-la credit_n nec_fw-la cedit_fw-la but_o the_o tender_a heart_a wise_a and_o godly_a believe_v and_o yield_v david_n psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n reproof_n soften_v tender_a heart_n harden_v stony_a one_o proverb_n 29.1_o 4._o it_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o saint_n wrong_v 1._o of_o god_n dishonour_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n when_o david_n see_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v hear_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v behold_v his_o law_n open_o violate_v his_o tender_a heart_n bleed_v withâ—n_v he_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o weep_v abundant_o that_o the_o infinite_a holy_a glorious_a great_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v by_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o david_n reprove_v man_n that_o reproach_v god_n by_o their_o lip_n and_o life_n and_o they_o reproach_v he_o for_o it_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2._o the_o saint_n wrong_v and_o church_n suffer_v 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v paul_n be_v afflict_v grieve_a as_o a_o man_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o more_o tender_a the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o tender_a that_o be_v the_o great_a sense_n and_o pain_n have_v it_o of_o other_o suffering_n especial_o the_o church_n read_v the_o 79._o and_o 80._o psalm_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o asaph_n be_v afflict_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n suffer_v mâ—ch_o without_o and_o he_o suffer_v much_o within_o they_o be_v break_v in_o their_o state_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v break_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o jer._n 9.1_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n act_v 12.5_o when_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o say_fw-ge s_o when_o persecute_v by_o saul_n act_v 9_o so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n participate_v of_o his_o tenderness_n feel_v in_o his_o degree_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 66.2_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n do_v go_v together_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n authority_n holiness_n severity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n that_o a_o tender_a heart_n tremble_v at_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o those_o in_o ezra_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n chap._n 9.4_o 6._o it_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o call_n and_o will_n of_o god_n its_o cor_fw-la â—equax_fw-la &_o morem_fw-la gerens_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v the_o lord_n call_v it_o say_v here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v i_o be_o ready_a for_o it_o abraham_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o his_o isaac_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o upon_o mount_n moriah_n gen_n 22._o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a heart_n he_o yield_v present_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o dispute_n or_o delay_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o obedientiall_a heart_n i_o siah_o be_v tender_a hearted_a and_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o thorough_o of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n none_o of_o they_o do_v reform_v so_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o chron_n 35.18_o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o he_o fullfilâ—ed_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o 7._o it_o be_v tender_a towards_o o_o heâ—s_n a_o tender_a heart_n have_v a_o tender_a tongue_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n the_o man_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o none_o do_v harm_n to_o none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o man_n he_o pity_v those_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a way_n and_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n ahe_fw-la law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o action_n of_o love_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n job_n heart_n be_v soft_a job_n 23.16_o and_o you_o may_v find_v what_o his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v chap._n 29_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v i_o than_o it_o bless_v i_o he_o speak_v such_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o give_v they_o such_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o and_o his_o action_n be_v deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a help_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o make_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o rejoice_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n breed_v tenderness_n towards_o other_o its_o say_a of_o esau_n he_o be_v red_a all_o over_o like_o a_o hairy_a garment_n gen._n 25.25_o he_o be_v red_a and_o rough_a
ordinance_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o here_o by_o they_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o who_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v this_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n be_v set_v out_o in_o holy_a writ_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v before_o god_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 2.5_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n epist_n 3._o verse_n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 4.5_o walk_v according_o to_o rule_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n keep_v import_v 1._o remember_v luke_n 2.51_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 2._o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v that_o be_v hold_v fast_o here_o we_o must_v take_v in_o both_o remember_n and_o hold_v fast_o but_o in_o order_n to_o do_v man_n may_v know_v remember_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v the_o same_o deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o the_o hebrew_n be_v keep_v to_o do_v they_o do_v they_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o perform_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o psal_n 15.5_o operari_fw-la facere_fw-la â—st_fw-la exact_v custodire_fw-la &_o decenter_n quicquam_fw-la operari_fw-la he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 2._o fulfil_n of_o thing_n require_v 1_o king_n 5.8_o say_v hiram_n to_o solomon_n i_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o desire_n that_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o desire_n both_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v exact_o 1._o obser_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v we_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n give_v they_o oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n god_n hire_v we_o with_o mercy_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 105.43.44.45_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o inherity_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12.7.8.9_o david_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n bounty_n to_o obedience_n why_o do_v god_n so_o much_o for_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o grape_n the_o end_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offord_v we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n all_o in_o god_n work_n in_o his_o word_n be_v so_o many_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earth_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereby_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o good_a word_n choice_n ordinance_n heavenly_a counsel_n precious_a promise_n profitable_a command_n holy_a example_n and_o his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o redemption_n luke_n 1.74.75_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n ephes_n 2.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n our_o mercy_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o good_a land_n we_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o we_o and_o for_o we_o we_o have_v have_v wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o god_n deut._n 11.7.8_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n let_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v put_v we_o upon_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o obey_v he_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v 1._o general_n god_n require_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 10.12_o 2._o heartie_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n deut._n 26.16_o 3._o constant_n deut._n 4.9_o gal._n 6.9_o 4._o will_v cheerful_a phil._n 2.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 5._o with_o strength_n and_o courage_n josh_n 23.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o command_n we_o know_v not_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o nor_o christ_n joh._n 14.15_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v unfruitful_a and_o successless_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o note_v that_o walk_n in_o god_n statute_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v evidence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o man_n be_v god_n will_v give_v they_o oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v keep_v do_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o they_o do_v so_o this_o declare_v what_o be_v within_o luke_n 1.6_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a their_o wâ—lking_v witness_v their_o righteousness_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2_o chap._n 29._o luke_n 6.44_o what_o ever_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n figgs_n do_v not_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n upon_o bramble_n where_o you_o find_v grape_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o only_o do_v god_n and_o christ_n know_v they_o but_o mat._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n not_o by_o their_o leaf_n but_o their_o fruit_n not_o some_o few_o action_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a observation_n of_o they_o sometime_o delay_n and_o time_n always_o attention_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v discern_v for_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n james_n 2.18_o work_v â—re_n the_o glass_n picture_n child_n of_o faith_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o image_n and_o faith_n beget_v child_n after_o its_o own_o image_n abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o son_n decâ—aâ—ed_v his_o faith_n heb._n 11.17_o work_n justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n justify_v the_o man_n some_o doubt_n whether_o work_n will_v prove_v grace_n whether_o sanctification_n will_v evidence_n justification_n but_o john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o book_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evidence_v by_o commentary_n sure_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o evidence_v by_o work_n 3._o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n there_o will_v be_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n a_o new_a spirit_n can_v be_v imprison_v within_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o action_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n but_o spring_v forth_o mark_v 4.20_o grace_n be_v light_a and_o that_o will_v manifest_v itself_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v grace_n can_v always_o be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o such_o virtue_n will_v out_o 1_o thes_n 1.5.6.7_o the_o coritnhians_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n the_o roman_n faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o their_o obedience_n chap._n 16.19_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o the_o light_n fire_n life_n the_o wind_n a_o spring_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v grace_n which_o be_v all_o those_o its_o light_n and_o fire_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n its_o life_n luke_n 15.24_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n joh._n 7.38_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n act_v 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v paul_n when_o convert_v present_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a
sam._n 12.22_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shake_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o repair_n or_o harbour_v 3._o it_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n do_v take_v any_o people_n to_o be_v his_o and_o become_v a_o god_n unto_o people_n choose_v not_o god_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n we_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o nature_n wicked_a in_o our_o work_n no_o loveliness_n or_o profitablenesse_n be_v in_o we_o or_o by_o uâ—_n ezek._n 16.5.6_o when_o thy_o person_n be_v loathe_v and_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o nation_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n a_o work_n to_o do_v a_o people_n good_a it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n move_v he_o deut._n 7.7_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n nor_o their_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v their_o father_n abraham_n josh_n 24.2.3_o terah_n abraham_n and_o nachor_n be_v idolater_n they_o serve_v other_o god_n say_v the_o text_n and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n so_o when_o god_n take_v his_o seed_n in_o egypt_n they_o be_v idolatrous_a ezek._n 20.5.6.7_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o people_n to_o move_v god_n neither_o can_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o hinder_v god_n from_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dâ—u_o 32.10_o speak_v of_o israel_n he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o desert_a land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n to_o which_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v cant._n 8.5_o god_n find_v out_o and_o take_v this_o people_n in_o a_o wicked_a lose_v distress_a condition_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o his_o power_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o equal_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n some_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v their_o god_n other_o be_v not_o many_o nation_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v yea_o all_o other_o nation_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n favour_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o other_o some_o infer_v from_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o god_n love_v all_o equal_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o now_o for_o if_o he_o lâ—ves_v all_o alike_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o many_o nation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bless_v and_o make_v the_o same_o effectual_a equal_o to_o all_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o such_o a_o opinion_n over_o â—â—ow_o election_n god_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o freedom_n in_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n john_n 10.26_o act_n 13.48_o 5._o those_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o strong_a ground_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o be_v relation_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v if_o god_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o sure_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v so_o of_o old_a jer._n 14.9_o psal_n 80.4_o isa_n 64.9_o deut._n 9.26_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o chap._n 14.11_o verse_n 21._o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o dteestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n this_o verse_n be_v a_o threaten_n to_o those_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n yet_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o ease_v they_o of_o they_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n these_o word_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o chap._n 5.11.7.20_o cor_fw-la quorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ambulat_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n hebrew_n be_v their_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n worship_v aprez_n le_fw-fr desire_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr infamete_n idol_n have_v a_o interpretative_a desire_n to_o be_v worship_v heart_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 15.8_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v call_v ezek._n 27.4_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o among_o their_o idol_n what_o be_v delightful_a in_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o or_o thus_o you_o may_v take_v the_o word_n they_o conceive_v some_o deity_n to_o be_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n delight_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o deity_n those_o rite_n ceremony_n way_n whereby_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n may_v be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o every_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o of_o worship_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o idolatry_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o thtir_v own_o head_n of_o these_o word_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 7.3.4.8_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o a_o people_n 1._o obser_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o this_o observation_n rise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n &_o this_o lay_v together_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o oneness_n newness_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n these_o promise_n be_v absolute_a yet_o make_v good_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o captive_n not_o unto_o all_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v indefinite_o without_o restriction_n and_o absolute_o without_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v good_a only_o to_o some_o even_o those_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n many_o of_o these_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o have_v these_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o 2._o tare_n hypocrite_n and_o naughty_a one_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n always_o some_o have_v new_a spirit_n tender_a heart_n and_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n other_o have_v old_a spirit_n hard_a heart_n and_o walk_v after_o detestable_a thing_n some_o throw_v away_o all_o abominable_a thing_n and_o other_o there_o heart_n go_v after_o they_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o none_o but_o choice_a one_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o but_o their_o be_v usurer_n sabbath-breaker_n and_o such_o have_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o strange_a wife_n nehem._n 5._o &_o 13._o i_o be_o be_v in_o the_o aâ—ke_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n abound_v with_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n day_n matth._n 13.30_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o affliction_n great_a and_o long_o do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o that_o seventy_o year_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o will_v be_v carry_v to_o their_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o doubtless_o some_o particular_n do_v their_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o the_o old_a idol_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o affl_fw-mi ction_n of_o themselves_o purge_v not_o out_o corruption_n nor_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o evil_a thing_n 4._o man_n heart_n be_v in_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n thing_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o humane_a sense_n to_o carnal_a reason_n man_n corruption_n and_o so_o take_v their_o heart_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v exod._n 32.19_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o dance_v about_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o lasciviousness_n
idolater_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n hill_n valley_n city_n high_a place_n altar_n and_o their_o slay_v fall_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n not_o a_o idol_n god_n but_o the_o true_a the_o live_a god_n that_o have_v be_v of_o myself_o that_o give_v be_v to_o my_o promise_n and_o threat_n that_o take_v be_v from_o other_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o their_o threat_n and_o power_n in_o i_o to_o make_v they_o good_a chap._n vi_o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o leave_v a_o remnant_n that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o sword_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o the_o country_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n 10._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o evil_a unto_o they_o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o eight_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o bind_v up_o a_o few_o hair_n in_o his_o skirt_n and_o here_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n the_o sword_n and_o dispersion_n shall_v not_o devour_v all_o god_n wrath_n be_v never_o so_o hot_a against_o his_o people_n obser_n obser_n but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o sweep_a judgement_n lay_v mountain_n hill_n rivers_n valley_n city_n high_a place_n altar_n idol_n image_n waste_n and_o desolate_a yet_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n preserve_v some_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n among_o babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 12_o god_n will_v scatter_v they_o and_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n after_o they_o it_o be_v great_a wrath_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o be_v in_o banishment_n which_o lawyer_n call_v a_o civil_a death_n because_o man_n in_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o friend_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n which_o sweeten_v their_o life_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n at_o their_o heel_n add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o wrath_n threaten_v all_o their_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n god_n reserve_v some_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o severe_a pprophecy_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v all_o perish_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n fail_v no_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o a_o remnant_n he_o will_v save_v storm_n may_v be_v so_o terrible_a and_o last_a that_o the_o c_o urch_n may_v be_v bring_v low_a not_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extinct_a when_o the_o prophet_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o jezabel_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o hide_v in_o cave_n by_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o when_o elijah_n think_v himself_o alone_o and_o his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n too_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n lay_v dormant_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o when_o herod_n slice_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethleem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o yet_o christ_n escape_v he_o be_v preserve_v and_o as_o in_o that_o storm_n god_n preserve_v the_o head_n so_o in_o every_o storm_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o body_n at_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n all_o protestant_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n have_v not_o devour_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o cease_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 9_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a mercy_n towards_o they_o first_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o second_o loath_a themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v three_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o these_o because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n and_o whorish_a eye_n four_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o among_o the_o nation_n remember_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o i_o be_o god_n infinite_o differ_v from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o my_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o admit_v not_o mixture_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v remember_v my_o holiness_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n my_o justice_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o they_o in_o ruine_v their_o country_n and_o temple_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n they_o shall_v remember_v my_o bounty_n and_o love_n to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o forget_v i_o and_o abuse_v all_o they_o shall_v remember_v my_o mercy_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pestilence_n the_o famine_n the_o sword_n and_o their_o taunt_a adversary_n and_o say_v we_o all_o deserve_a to_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a haâ—h_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o spare_v our_o life_n we_o will_v therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o way_n return_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v so_o it_o be_v use_v psal_n 137.1_o there_o be_v remembrance_n and_o weep_v join_v together_o psal_n 22.27_o there_o be_v remembrance_n and_o â—urning_n psal_n 20_o 7._o remembrance_n be_v there_o for_o trust_v psal_n 63.5_o 6._o praise_v and_o remember_v go_v together_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n judge_n 3.7_o imply_v that_o remember_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o own_o way_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n break_a with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o active_o i_o have_v break_v their_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v passive_a nishbarti_fw-la i_o be_o break_v here_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o the_o vulgar_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o greek_a mistake_n which_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o error_n be_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nishbagnti_n for_o nishbarti_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o i_o have_v buy_v their_o whorish_a heart_n that_o be_v for_o idol_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o because_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n gen._n 41.57_o all_o country_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o to_o buy_v corn._n hishbar_n ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la montanus_n read_v it_o montanus_n hammashbir_n faciebat_fw-la frangere_fw-la montanus_n and_o 42.6_o joseph_n sell_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o break_v and_o it_o be_v true_o render_v i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n god_n have_v take_v this_o people_n to_o be_v his_o as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o they_o have_v whorish_a heart_n and_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o idol_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o they_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n hos_n 4.12.9.1_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n love_n his_o ordinance_n his_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v try_v what_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v what_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n be_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o this_o trouble_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n afflict_a hiâ—_n soul_n break_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o whorish_a act_n of_o his_o wife_n we_o say_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n break_v much_o that_o have_v much_o trouble_n jealousy_n care_n sorrow_n god_n be_v trouble_v with_o jealous_a of_o careful_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o and_o this_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n their_o course_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o great_a grief_n vex_v the_o heart_n and_o lie_v like_o a_o mighty_a weight_n upon_o it_o hence_o that_o in_o amos_n 2.13_o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n the_o grief_n god_n take_v at_o their_o course_n be_v as_o a_o
great_a load_n upon_o his_o spirit_n god_n eye_n behold_v their_o course_n and_o his_o eye_n affect_v yea_o afflict_v his_o heart_n 3.51_o lam._n 3.51_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la depraedatus_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la have_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o whorish_a heart_n a_o heart_n hanker_a after_o idol_n plead_v for_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o prostitute_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o people_n be_v much_o addict_v unto_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whoredom_n and_o whore_v levit._fw-la 20.5.17.7_o judge_n 2.17_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o whoredom_n be_v god_n marry_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o only_o exod._n 20.23_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o jerem._n 2.2_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o now_o to_o leave_v he_o for_o idol_n be_v to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o jerem._n 3.9.20_o deut._n 31_o 16._o second_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n as_o whoredom_n be_v hence_o all_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o gideon_n ephod_n judge_n 8.27_o and_o isaiah_n 66.3_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n they_o please_v their_o sense_n give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o blind_a conscience_n help_v on_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o conceit_n which_o affect_v much_o three_o it_o be_v a_o defile_v sin_n whoredom_n be_v a_o defile_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n exek_n 22.3_o jerusalem_n make_v idol_n against_o herself_o to_o defile_v herself_o act_n 15.20_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n and_o pollute_v the_o person_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v jer._n 3.9_o as_o pure_a worship_n sanctify_v so_o false_a worship_n pollute_v revel_v 14.4_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n not_o with_o false_a worship_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o any_o of_o her_o invention_n but_o be_v virgin_n that_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a not_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o any_o four_o it_o harden_v stupefy_v make_v impudent_a prov._n 7.13_o and_o so_o idolatry_n produce_v such_o effect_n hence_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v impudent_a child_n ezek._n 2.4_o hard_o heart_v ezek._n 3.7_o sottish_a child_n jer._n 4.22_o jezabel_n stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v both_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o 26._o they_o be_v hard_o heart_v impudent_o wicked_a harlot_n jer._n 2.20_o it_o be_v call_v play_v the_o harlot_n bloody_a and_o cruel_a naboth_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o five_o it_o inflame_v and_o idolatry_n do_v so_o isaiah_n 57.5_o inflame_v yourselves_o with_o idol_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v evil_a when_o the_o heart_n follow_v the_o eye_n worse_o when_o the_o eye_n follow_v the_o heart_n this_o note_n habitual_a evil_n the_o other_a but_o occasional_a their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o their_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v they_o look_v and_o lust_v their_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o ahaz_n see_v the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n and_o he_o must_v present_o have_v such_o a_o one_o up_o at_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o man_n follow_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n deuce_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o eye_n be_v in_o amore_fw-la deuce_n worse_o when_o in_o religione_fw-la deuce_n as_o john_n call_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o sensual_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o eye_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o point_n of_o woman_n ahaz_n be_v but_o man_n eye_n and_o heart_n be_v ill_a factor_n for_o worship_n number_n 15.39_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o body_n they_o give_v information_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o lust_n whoredom_n be_v commit_v and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n the_o eye_n be_v call_v whorish_a because_o they_o be_v internuncii_fw-la adulterii_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la they_o dislike_v forsake_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n worship_n truth_n ordinance_n and_o spy_v beauty_n in_o corruption_n in_o false_a worship_n superstition_n idolatry_n man_n addition_n they_o see_v a_o decorum_n in_o they_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o displicebunt_fw-la sibimet_fw-la they_o shall_v displease_v themselves_o calvin_n pudefient_a they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a junius_n fastidium_fw-la erunt_fw-la sibiipsis_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v a_o loathe_n to_o themselves_o the_o hebrew_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingem_fw-la scere_fw-la septuag_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nakottu_n ingemiscent_n say_v montanus_n they_o shall_v so_o sigh_v and_o groan_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o their_o face_n shindler_n offensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o faciebus_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la when_o they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v offensive_a to_o they_o and_o they_o smite_v themselves_o upon_o the_o face_n for_o grief_n the_o word_n note_v a_o cut_n lavater_n succidentur_fw-la maldon_n excindentur_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o behold_v god_n or_o man_n he_o be_v lâ—ke_v a_o man_n cut_v down_o so_o it_o be_v use_v job_n 10.1_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n cut_v off_o his_o sorrow_n be_v pierce_v and_o cut_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o here_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n shall_v be_v carnifice_n qui_fw-fr corda_fw-la eorum_fw-la discerperent_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v actus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la ex_fw-la suiipsius_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la displicentia_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v much_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o break_v of_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n 10._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v know_v experimental_o that_o i_o speak_v and_o threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a punish_v not_o unjust_o but_o order_n all_o thing_n for_o my_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a obser_n 1_o 1._o god_n people_n escape_v destruction_n in_o common_a calamity_n be_v mindful_a of_o god_n though_o they_o suffer_v much_o hardship_n as_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o very_a liberty_n and_o be_v captive_n yea_o being_n preserve_v by_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v remember_v god_n that_o be_v repent_v return_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n honour_v he_o praise_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n when_o death_n devour_v some_o and_o mercy_n deliver_v other_o than_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v and_o god_n serious_o think_v upon_o never_o be_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o better_a frame_n towards_o god_n then_o when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n david_n make_v the_o sweet_a psalm_n when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a deliverance_n psal_n 18._o the_o 46.103_o and_o many_o other_o which_o make_v he_o say_v thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o zyon_n psal_n 9.13_o 14._o god_n bring_v his_o people_n into_o trouble_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v he_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o that_o be_v effectual_o not_o in_o a_o low_a faint_a formal_a degree_n such_o great_a deliverance_n as_o give_v life_n shall_v cause_v those_o they_o concern_v to_o look_v strong_o and_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o remember_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n obser_n 2_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o person_n place_n or_o time_n to_o show_v mercy_n but_o on_o who_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n these_o person_n be_v idolater_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n meet_v with_o sore_a judgement_n there_o be_v drive_v forth_o into_o babylon_n a_o pollute_a idolatrous_a heathenish_a place_n there_o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v
preserve_v they_o be_v under_o heavy_a pressure_n from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a way_n these_o be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_v little_a or_o no_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n show_v mercy_n neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n both_o which_o be_v great_a nor_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v under_o for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 54.8_o can_v obstruct_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o some_o he_o spare_v some_o he_o touch_v with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n of_o sin_n of_o judgement_n god_n can_v show_v mercy_n in_o babylon_n as_o well_o as_o zyon_n let_v the_o holy_a land_n holy_a city_n holy_a temple_n holy_a altar_n holy_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o find_v mercy_n be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o any_o live_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o babylon_n yet_o god_n be_v free_a can_v will_n do_v show_v mercy_n even_o to_o such_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o manasseh_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n a_o murderer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n yet_o there_o god_n visit_v he_o his_o spirit_n breath_n and_o blow_n upon_o he_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o pray_v effectual_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o god_n from_o show_v mercy_n god_n take_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ur_fw-la of_o chaldaea_n he_o find_v favour_n among_o idolater_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 2._o gen._n 6._o act_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o land_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n yet_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o noah_n yea_o those_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n have_v their_o heart_n prick_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n god_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.18_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n that_o can_v impede_fw-la god_n from_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o we_o move_v he_o to_o it_o nothing_o in_o we_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom_n 9.15_o obser_n 3_o 3._o that_o often_o god_n show_v the_o choice_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o sharp_a judgement_n they_o shall_v remember_v i_o because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n have_v they_o break_v god_n heart_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v break_v their_o bone_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o destruction_n cause_v they_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v remember_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o zyon_n where_o they_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o severity_n even_o than_o do_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n and_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o now_o but_o destruction_n do_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n smite_v and_o do_v man_n sin_n more_o yes_o he_o do_v and_o god_n see_v it_o and_o what_o then_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o not_o wound_v he_o more_o not_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n isaiah_n 43.24_o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o what_o then_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_v that_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o death_n in_o man_n apprehension_n be_v argument_n of_o mercy_n and_o life_n in_o go_n psal_n 25.11_o david_n know_v it_o therefore_o press_v god_n with_o a_o argument_n may_v have_v undo_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a god_n may_v have_v say_v therefore_o will_v i_o not_o pardon_v thou_o because_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a i_o have_v suffer_v much_o by_o thou_o by_o thy_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o come_v to_o i_o withal_o i_o have_v as_o great_a wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v sin_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o murder_n and_o die_v for_o thy_o adultery_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n thyself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o bind_v it_o thou_o have_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o and_o therefore_o die_v thou_o must_v thou_o shall_v such_o language_n as_o this_o might_n david_n have_v look_v for_o but_o he_o hear_v of_o pardon_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o move_v god_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n know_v it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n as_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n hosea_n 2.13_o 14._o israel_n follow_v baalim_fw-la and_o forget_v god_n have_v he_o not_o now_o cause_v to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o destroy_v such_o psal_n 73.27_o yet_o it_o follow_v therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o because_o she_o have_v forget_v god_n god_n will_v remember_v she_o because_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o idol_n god_n will_v allure_v she_o from_o idol_n because_o she_o have_v vex_v god_n he_o will_v comfort_v she_o here_o god_n let_v out_o choice_n mercy_n when_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v severe_a wrath_n when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o forswear_v he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v renounce_v he_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o great_a judgement_n 74._o matth._n 26.72_o 74._o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o selfe-confiders_a and_o christ-denyers_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n have_v cause_n enough_o and_o the_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v fair_a before_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o ruine_v he_o raise_v he_o obser_n 4_o 4._o false_a worship_n do_v most_o afflict_v god_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o simple_o displease_v or_o grieve_v god_n but_o oppress_v afflict_a break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n great_a injury_n enter_v deep_a work_v strong_o eat_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v his_o worship_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o government_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v better_a way_n than_o he_o and_o better_a god_n then_o himself_o those_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_n god_n a_o false_a way_n they_o do_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v man_n can_v do_v more_o to_o break_v god_n then_o to_o worship_v idol_n wrong_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n a_o wrong_a way_n such_o sin_n break_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 31.16_o this_o
people_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n forsake_v i_o and_o break_v my_o covenant_n they_o break_v god_n silence_n jer_n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v oh_o you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o break_v god_n patience_n isa_n 43.24_o thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o here_o they_o break_v even_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o break_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o command_n and_o when_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v he_o by_o creation_n by_o command_n by_o purchase_n and_o by_o desert_n to_o be_v after_o false_a way_n base_a invention_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o they_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o this_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v extreme_o evil_a it_o make_v god_n soul_n to_o abhor_v a_o people_n levit._n 26.30_o to_o loath_a zyon_n jer._n 14.19_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n afflict_v he_o grievous_o it_o make_v he_o fear_n sweat_n faint_v and_o sometime_o swoon_n away_o god_n have_v a_o true_a antipathy_n and_o great_a against_o all_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n when_o any_o therefore_o be_v bring_v near_o he_o it_o be_v that_o put_v the_o lord_n more_o to_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n levit._fw-la 26.11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o while_o my_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o you_o amos_n 5.26_o 27._o but_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molock_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o set_v up_o way_n of_o their_o own_o than_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o will_v send_v judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v not_o we_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n no_o name_n no_o ceremony_n no_o gesture_n obser_n 5_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o have_v idol_n altar_n grove_n image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o colour_v over_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o these_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n there_o be_v much_o yea_o all_o in_o false_a worship_n that_o suit_n with_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n yea_o contrary_a to_o corruption_n its_o burdensome_a and_o neglect_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v suitable_a unto_o man_n be_v close_v withal_o in_o popery_n you_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o pope_n prelate_n counsel_n their_o music_n vestment_n perfume_n picture_n image_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o pretend_v they_o do_v help_v their_o devotion_n with_o these_o help_v up_o their_o heart_n more_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o these_o steal_n away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n they_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o these_o then_o with_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o idol_n or_o image_n make_v use_v of_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o distinction_n will_v not_o heal_v a_o papist_n idolatry_n nor_o fetch_v back_o his_o whorish_a heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v promiscuous_o for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v for_o a_o image_n isa_n 44.9_o 10._o and_o imagery_n superstition_n draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n be_v not_o man_n affect_v late_o with_o innovation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v by_o what_o the_o heart_n affect_v that_o go_v up_o what_o it_o sleight_n that_o go_v down_o as_o in_o isa_n 29.13_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o god_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o what_o man_n commend_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n advance_v obser_n 6_o 6._o that_o be_v in_o pure_a worship_n be_v be_v with_o god_n while_o they_o keep_v to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v hearty_a in_o they_o they_o be_v with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o corrupt_v they_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n obser_n 7_o 7._o that_o man_n eye_n be_v instrument_n of_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v whorish_a eye_n they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a motion_n which_o fire_v inflame_v the_o heart_n after_o idol_n no_o sense_n do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o imperial_a range_a sense_n and_o fetch_v in_o far_o and_o near_o matter_n of_o danger_n into_o the_o bosom_n prov._n 17.24_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o mock_a eye_n prov._n 30.17_o a_o offensive_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o beamish_a eye_n mat._n 7.3_o a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o a_o lofty_a eye_n psal_n 13_o 1.1_o a_o wanton_a eye_n isa_n 3.16_o a_o paint_a eye_n ezek._n 23.40_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o here_o whorish_a eye_n they_o be_v the_o window_n at_o which_o sin_n creep_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n convay_v many_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o achan_n see_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o be_v snare_v josh_n 7.21_o samson_n see_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v take_v with_o she_o judge_n 16.1_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n invite_v the_o drunkard_n to_o excess_n prov._n 23.31_o ahab_n see_v naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v commodious_o for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o cover_v it_o 1_o king_n 21.2_o the_o eye_n open_v the_o door_n first_fw-mi and_o soon_a to_o let_v idol_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o eye_n on_o work_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o ezek._n 18.6_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v idol_n they_o be_v delectable_a thing_n to_o they_o isa_n 44.9_o great_a use_n do_v satan_n make_v of_o the_o eye_n by_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o job_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o only_o not_o see_v but_o not_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o and_o if_o he_o do_v see_v any_o object_n that_o please_v and_o stir_v corruption_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o heart_n walk_v after_o his_o eye_n verse_n 7._o david_n will_v not_o set_v any_o wicked_a thing_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 101.3_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o and_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n psal_n 25.15_o and_o not_o only_a shall_v we_o have_v care_n of_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n also_o for_o such_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o will_v our_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n be_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v whorish_a the_o eye_n will_v be_v whorish_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v covetous_a the_o hand_n will_v be_v covetous_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v froward_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v froward_a therefore_o solomon_n advise_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o obser_n 8_o 8._o that_o true_a penitent_n have_v their_o heart_n affect_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o loath_a themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v remember_v i_o dissolvitur_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la complacentia_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la sic_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la displicentia_fw-la ad_fw-la contritionem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nam_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la chrysost_fw-la per_fw-la quascunque_fw-la causas_fw-la nascitur_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la who_o they_o have_v break_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o that_o which_o go_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v such_o sorrow_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o sigh_n and_o groan_n smite_v yea_o cut_v their_o face_n the_o scripture_n expression_n touch_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o show_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o wound_v therein_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o mourning_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o first_o bear_v its_o draw_v of_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o it_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o
rend_n of_o the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o plough_v up_o of_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o travel_v in_o child_n birth_n jsa_n 26.17_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o all_o which_o evidence_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o heart_n business_n it_o work_v strong_o upon_o that_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o loathe_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o penitent_a what_o it_o before_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o ephraim_n repent_v be_v hos_n 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n i_o now_o loathe_v they_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o hand_n unto_o they_o nor_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o they_o nor_o think_v of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o my_o former_a day_n with_o idol_n false_a worship_n satisfy_v my_o lust_n but_o now_o i_o be_o confound_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o now_o i_o loathe_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v they_o isa_n 31.7_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v every_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o repentance_n no_o more_o than_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o god_n have_v scourge_v and_o purge_v they_o with_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o can_v never_o abide_v idol_n more_o nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o temple_n when_o caius_n galigula_n send_v his_o statue_n to_o pretronius_n precedent_n of_o judea_n to_o honour_v it_o with_o a_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n profess_v they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o behold_v that_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n if_o that_o come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o come_v there_o if_o that_o live_v they_o will_v die_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o what_o ever_o error_n false_a worship_n way_n lust_n thing_n it_o delight_v in_o before_o now_o it_o loathe_v as_o dung_n as_o filth_n and_o abhor_v as_o pestilential_a and_o deadly_a the_o jew_n repent_v curse_a their_o idol_n and_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o here_o be_v three_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o repentance_n first_o their_o loathe_a themselves_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o selfe-loathing_a every_o man_n love_v exalt_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somebody_o in_o the_o world_n diotrephes_n affect_v pre-eminence_n but_o true_a repentance_n will_v make_v the_o great_a loathe_v himself_o repentance_n see_v what_o black_a defile_a creature_n they_o be_v ezek._n 20.43_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n a_o repentant_a eye_n see_v matter_n enough_o of_o selfe-abhorrence_a 7.5_o job_n 7.5_o when_o job_n see_v his_o sore_n filth_n and_o worm_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o loathe_v himself_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sin_n sore_n 42.6_o 42.6_o and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n then_o he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o all_o have_v excellency_n in_o it_o before_o he_o though_o fit_a to_o be_v bury_v under_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v not_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o god_n have_v inflict_v do_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o that_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n will_v the_o offence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n its_o burden_v god_n himself_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o their_o soul_n its_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n it_o pollute_v the_o soul_n harden_v the_o heart_n turn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o hurt_n and_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o david_n pray_v against_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o 17._o psal_n 51.2_o three_o it_o be_v impartial_a and_o universal_a they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o come_v into_o question_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o penitent_a way_n ezek._n 20.43_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v sin_n great_a or_o small_a in_o any_o place_n with_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n but_o especial_o of_o worship_n come_v into_o fall_v under_o censure_n and_o be_v abhor_v manasseh_n when_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o babylon_n he_o loathe_v his_o practice_n in_o zyon_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 2_o chron._n 33.15_o let_v we_o look_v back_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n especial_o in_o worship_n and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o have_v defile_v god_n name_n ordinance_n ourselves_o with_o altar_n crucifix_n cringing_n conformity_n to_o the_o imposition_n innovation_n of_o man_n subscription_n oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n support_v of_o a_o false_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v content_v under_o a_o dull_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 43.11_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o shame_v for_o false_a corrupt_a worship_n open_v a_o door_n for_o sight_n of_o and_o entrance_n in_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n 1._o that_o before_o man_n be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n 10._o obser_n ver._n 10._o they_o refuse_v and_o sleight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v his_o prophet_n come_v and_o preach_v powerful_o and_o terrible_o unto_o they_o lay_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o at_o least_o tremble_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o have_v refuse_v my_o word_n and_o messenger_n the_o time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o babylon_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o for_o the_o precedent_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v stout_a against_o god_n his_o truth_n his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v secure_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v isaiah_n 53._o chap._n 1.2_o and_o chap._n 44.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o naught_o his_o hearer_n slight_v his_o prophecy_n so_o in_o zech._n 7.11_o 12._o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n 2._o that_o a_o heart_n under_o affliction_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o loathe_v its_o self_n for_o its_o own_o sin_n will_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o it_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o prophet_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v smart_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n loathe_a themselves_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o even_o than_o shall_v they_o know_v affliction_n open_v man_n eye_n blow_n beget_v brain_n and_o man_n come_v to_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n their_o abuse_n neglect_n contempt_n of_o mean_n what_o great_a loss_n they_o have_v make_v thereby_o and_o so_o mourn_v for_o each_o prize_v the_o word_n tremble_v at_o threaten_n close_o with_o promise_n subject_a to_o command_n honour_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n the_o true_a penitent_n do_v most_o abhor_v himself_o his_o lust_n his_o error_n his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o more_o abhorrencie_n of_o these_o the_o more_o complacency_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o understand_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deliverance_n
they_o want_v not_o man_n mean_n munition_n horse_n chariot_n spear_n shield_n they_o have_v but_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o no_o courage_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n to_o stand_v for_o religion_n their_o country_n liberty_n or_o life_n observe_v 1_o that_o when_o god_n be_v wrath_n all_o preparation_n and_o attempt_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n make_v ready_a for_o war_n and_o none_o stir_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a multitude_n god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o to_o counsel_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o prosper_v their_o attempt_n and_o so_o nothing_o come_v of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n sink_v when_o they_o be_v not_o second_v by_o god_n aeconomicall_a and_o political_a affair_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o heaven_n psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o it_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v build_v up_o a_o family_n without_o god_n this_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o say_v to_o boaz_n ruth_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a let_v city_n state_n kindom_n have_v many_o watchman_n let_v they_o be_v faithful_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o god_n watch_v not_o more_o than_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o be_v lose_v city_n have_v be_v sudden_o surprise_v kingdom_n overrun_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o art_n vigilancy_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n militia_n magistracy_n ministry_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o observe_v 2_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a evil_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o people_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v danger_n call_v to_o arm_n and_o go_v forth_o but_o none_o go_v forth_o they_o be_v heartless_a unspirited_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n among_o other_o necessary_n to_o war_n to_o have_v man_n of_o valour_n if_o there_o be_v money_n arm_n skill_n man_n and_o not_o courage_n all_o be_v nothing_o when_o goliath_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10_o 11._o they_o be_v dismay_v their_o heart_n fail_v within_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v courage_n into_o david_n all_o israel_n have_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o one_o philistine_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o in_o judah_n be_v many_o valiant_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o there_o be_v 500000._o such_o in_o david_n day_n in_o abijah_n day_n there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o 400000._o valiant_a choose_a man_n 1_o chron._n 13.3_o in_o asa_n day_n be_v a_o army_n of_o 580000._o out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamine_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o in_o ahaz_n day_n be_v 120000._o valiant_a man_n of_o judah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron_n 28.6_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o valour_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o valiant_a man_n leave_v there_o be_v none_o have_v heart_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32.30_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o battle_n this_o be_v in_o case_n they_o provoke_v not_o god_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o if_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o god_n their_o rock_n be_v against_o they_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v become_v as_o tow_v isa_n 1.31_o they_o be_v heartless_a headless_a armlesse_a none_o dare_v oppose_v the_o stout_a and_o proud_a adversary_n god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n to_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o one_o among_o other_o and_o of_o the_o sad_a nature_n be_v to_o unspirit_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a judgement_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v perish_v when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v hide_v isa_n 29.14_o and_o it_o be_v as_o heavy_a strange_a a_o judgement_n when_o the_o mettle_n and_o courage_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o german_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n and_o lavat_fw-la observe_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o there_o they_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o husse_n and_o after_o cruel_o and_o shameful_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o sometime_o flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n observe_v 3_o 3._o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n discern_v and_o approach_v dispirit_n strong_a man_n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n many_o strongman_n in_o judah_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v without_o spirit_n their_o sin_n have_v stir_v up_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o northern_a force_n upon_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o all_o his_o force_n they_o be_v now_o enter_v their_o land_n ready_a to_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v now_o the_o sad_a threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_n god_n even_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o this_o sink_v their_o guilty_a heart_n deut._n 32.25_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v the_o young_a man_n the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n spirit_n lively_z even_a terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v they_o their_o guilt_n will_v not_o only_o unspirit_v they_o but_o unlife_o they_o job_n 15.20_o the_o wicked_a man_n travail_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v pricking_n stinging_n within_o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v power_n in_o these_o to_o destroy_v a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o king_n arm_v attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n to_o ruin_v his_o wound_a his_o fly_a adversary_n jeremy_n know_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v chap._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a he_o fear_v leave_v he_o that_o be_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v his_o terror_n the_o day_n of_o evil_n awaken_v sleepy_a guilty_a dead_a work_n and_o then_o god_n before_o trust_v in_o become_v dreadful_a look_v well_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n get_v off_o the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v out_o the_o filth_n in_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o guilt_n which_o work_v death_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o occasion_n revive_v have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o slay_v we_o anew_o chap._n vii_o 15._o the_o sword_n be_v without_o and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n within_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n shall_v devour_v he_o of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v god_n have_v these_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v let_v they_o out_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o when_o god_n public_a judgement_n be_v abroad_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o sinner_n in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o field_n god_n will_v pursue_v they_o though_o they_o fly_v and_o slay_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a he_o will_v not_o only_o scare_v they_o with_o these_o but_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o these_o chap._n vii_o 16._o but_o they_o that_o esacape_v of_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 17._o all_o hand_n shall_v be_v feeble_a and_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v weak_a as_o water_n 18._o they_o shall_v also_o gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o and_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n and_o baldness_n upon_o all_o their_o head_n 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v
remove_v their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n sundry_a calamity_n be_v set_v down_o before_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o every_o verse_n have_v his_o peculiar_a calamity_n in_o the_o 16._o be_v contain_v their_o flight_n in_o the_o 17._o their_o feebleness_n in_o the_o 18._o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o 16._o it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n especial_o of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o as_o these_o be_v when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o their_o wall_n and_o gate_n some_o flee_v and_o escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n the_o original_a be_v their_o escaper_n shall_v escape_v those_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o famine_n sword_n pestilence_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o they_o but_o those_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o escape_v they_o shall_v escape_v and_o get_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a dove_n of_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n root_n whence_o dove_n come_v signify_v to_o prey_v upon_o to_o oppress_v circumvent_v make_v sad_a and_o the_o dove_n be_v subject_a to_o prey_n oppression_n circumvention_n and_o mourning_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fowl_n hence_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o dove_n be_v aim_v at_o fearfulness_n and_o mourn_v first_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o tremble_a fearful_a creature_n any_o little_a noise_n make_v it_o fly_v hos_n 11.11_o they_o shall_v tremble_v as_o a_o dove_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o hawk_n the_o noise_n of_o her_o bell_n or_o wing_n do_v multiply_v fear_n in_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o shall_v those_o jew_n that_o escape_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n fly_v to_o rock_n and_o mountain_n as_o dove_n for_o fear_v of_o hawk_n and_o dare_v not_o stir_v they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o there_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o groan_v out_o their_o grief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o die_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mourn_a creature_n isa_n 38.14_o i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n say_v hezekiah_n and_o isa_n 59.11_o we_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n dove_n sit_v solitary_a and_o mourn_v when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o young_a their_o mate_n be_v wound_v by_o any_o mean_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n as_o to_o tremble_v so_o to_o mourn_v and_o so_o shall_v these_o jew_n sit_v and_o mourn_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o loss_n the_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o yea_o the_o thought_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n there_o be_v not_o dove_n of_o mountain_n and_o dove_n of_o valley_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o do_v oft_o feed_v and_o appear_v there_o as_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o air_n or_o for_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o fowler_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o valley_n and_o hide_v themselves_o there_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o open_a place_n or_o because_o they_o do_v breed_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o rock_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o valley_n in_o job_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o cliff_n of_o the_o valley_n job_n 30.6_o or_o because_o they_o mourn_v in_o the_o valley_n there_o they_o make_v a_o mourning_n or_o doleful_a noise_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n viz._n their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n have_v there_o be_v no_o enemy_n at_o their_o gate_n at_o their_o heel_n their_o own_o sin_n besiege_v pursue_v they_o observe_v 1_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o danger_n be_v abroad_o those_o that_o have_v escape_v and_o get_v hide_v place_n think_v not_o themselves_o secure_a these_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o dove_n tremble_v that_o the_o babylonians_n be_v so_o nigh_o fear_v discovery_n and_o death_n every_o moment_n a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n cease_v upon_o sinner_n at_o such_o time_n that_o imprison_v reason_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a judgement_n which_o be_v dreadful_a those_o be_v like_o lion_n before_o be_v as_o silly_a dove_n jer._n 48.28_o observe_v 2_o 2._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o iniquity_n before_o they_o sport_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o they_o shall_v sigh_v for_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a through_o custom_n of_o sin_v god_n judgement_n have_v now_o awaken_v they_o and_o they_o bring_v their_o sin_n so_o to_o mind_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o sorrow_v sore_o for_o they_o they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a oppress_a and_o provoke_a way_n long_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o when_o trouble_n come_v their_o sin_n appear_v their_o soul_n be_v sad_a and_o fill_v with_o apprehension_n that_o draw_v bitter_a tear_n from_o they_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o wantonness_n whoredom_n prov._n 5.11_o solomon_n tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v that_o of_o job_n be_v suitable_a for_o he_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v job_n 14.22_o eve_n sin_n have_v sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n multiply_v great_o multipy_v gen._n 3.16_o god_n tell_v they_o levit._n 26.14.16_o that_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o deut._n 28.65_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v that_o plentiful_o isa_n 65.14_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n sin_n cause_v howl_v &_o mourn_a david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o make_v he_o to_o roar_v psalm_n 32.3_o only_o his_o terror_n be_v penitential_a these_o unprofitable_a show_v their_o misery_n but_o make_v no_o way_n to_o mercy_n this_o sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o look_v at_o the_o punishment_n which_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v this_o at_o the_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v that_o destroy_v though_o the_o judgement_n never_o be_v take_v away_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o 2._o this_o change_v the_o mind_n not_o that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n sermon_n can_v not_o draw_v tear_n from_o they_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n judgement_n do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 17._o verse_n 17._o all_o hand_n shall_v be_v feeble_a fear_v make_v they_o fly_v and_o fear_v make_v they_o feeble_a where_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o any_o there_o the_o hand_n grow_v weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o spirit_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o relieve_v that_o lest_o life_n shall_v fail_v and_o thereupon_o the_o hand_n become_v weak_a the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v all_o call_v upon_o to_o make_v ready_a but_o none_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o why_o their_o hand_n be_v feeble_a they_o can_v not_o hold_v and_o handle_v their_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o knee_n be_v feeble_a they_o can_v not_o fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o treble_a feebleness_n of_o hand_n one_o natural_a as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v natural_o a_o weakness_n lameness_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o accidental_a as_o when_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v by_o some_o stroke_n fall_n wound_n make_v feeble_a but_o such_o feebleness_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a weakness_n which_o arise_v from_o despondency_n of_o mind_n through_o fear_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o &_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 6.24_o the_o report_n of_o the_o northern_a force_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o what_o then_o our_o hand_n wax_v feeble_a anguish_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o jer._n 50.43_o 2_o sam._n 4.1_o job_n 4.3_o ezek._n 21.7_o isa_n 13.7_o je._n 47.3_o in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mention_v of_o weakness_n feebleness_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n their_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v and_o former_o can_v have_v do_v and_o here_o
when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v least_o use_n of_o they_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v weak_a as_o water_n these_o word_n be_v in_o chap._n 21.7_o the_o same_o they_o be_v here_o and_o the_o original_a be_v shall_v go_v into_o water_n or_o flâ—w_o with_o water_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o sweat_a but_o in_o great_a pain_n not_o fear_n do_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n sweat_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o urine_n and_o seed_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n shall_v flow_v from_o they_o pollute_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o more_o with_o misgive_a thought_n this_o may_v be_v but_o i_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o their_o knee_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n which_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o weak_a thing_n their_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n weak_a as_o water_n and_o when_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o man_n set_v out_o great_a feebleness_n they_o will_v attempt_v to_o fly_v and_o fear_n will_v loosen_v the_o joint_n of_o their_o knee_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strength_n nor_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o some_o few_o or_o age_v but_o all_o knee_n even_o of_o youth_n and_o the_o stout_a one_o isa_n 40.30_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n shall_v fail_v they_o as_o water_n be_v drive_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o wind_n so_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o fear_n obser_n 1_o that_o humane_a strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o let_v a_o state_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o man_n of_o arm_n man_n of_o leg_n of_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o need_n and_o use_v of_o such_o their_o hand_n may_v become_v feeble_a and_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a as_o water_n they_o may_v prove_v unserviceable_a altogether_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o be_v strong_a man_n have_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 24.10_o prov._n 24.10_o be_v without_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o battle_n isa_n 33.7_o the_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o and_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n shall_v weep_v bitter_o when_o senacherib_n be_v before_o jerusalem_n their_o valiant_a one_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o cry_v the_o hebrew_a word_n some_o interpret_v their_o seer_n that_o be_v their_o prophet_n other_o their_o soldier_n that_o be_v their_o watchman_n their_o heart_n melt_v and_o tear_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o senacherib_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v full_a of_o courage_n they_o have_v none_o they_o make_v good_a what_o abishai_n say_v 2_o sam._n 17.10_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v utter_o melt_v their_o heart_n melt_v away_o and_o their_o hand_n become_v feeble_a and_o knee_n weak_a god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o man_n psal_n 37.17.147.10_o he_o break_v the_o arm_n of_o pharaoh_n ezek._n 30.22_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o belshazars_n loin_n and_o make_v his_o knee_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o dan._n 5.6_o so_o nineveh_n heart_n melt_v and_o knee_n knock_v together_o nabum_n 2.10_o let_v none_o confide_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 17.5_o and_o isa_n 31.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o horse_n man_n chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o the_o helper_n and_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o fail_v together_o obser_n 2_o 2._o that_o true_a valour_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a boldness_n or_o habit_n get_v by_o man_n industry_n we_o conceive_v that_o if_o man_n have_v spirit_n and_o by_o their_o action_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n have_v acquire_v strength_n to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v resolute_a fearless_a we_o conceive_v they_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v natural_a ability_n and_o habit_n purchase_v with_o our_o endeavour_n be_v quick_o separate_v their_o hand_n be_v feeble_a their_o knee_n weak_a because_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o in_o they_o fail_v king_n chief_a captain_n great_a rich_a mighty_a man_n fear_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6.15_o true_a valour_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o greaten_v man_n spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o fear_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o have_v more_o than_o his_o natural_a courage_n or_o acquire_v habit_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n give_v continue_a preserve_v and_o that_o make_v he_o true_o valorous_a the_o true_a valour_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o all_o other_o fear_n be_v swallow_v up_o that_o enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v divine_a influence_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o all_o condition_n josh_n 1.5.6_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v his_o courage_n strength_n be_v upon_o divine_a promise_n and_o presence_n 18._o verse_n 18._o they_o shall_v also_o gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o sackcloth_n be_v in_o gen._n 37.34_o where_o jacob_n upon_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o joseph_n death_n put_v sachcloath_n upon_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v a_o indicium_fw-la of_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o samaria_n and_o death_n ready_a to_o eat_v up_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o king_n have_v sackcloth_n within_o upon_o his_o flesh_n under_o his_o royal_a garment_n next_o his_o skin_n be_v course_n rough_a sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o when_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v beat_v &_o sore_o distress_v the_o assyrian_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o testify_v hereby_o their_o misery_n sorrow_n humility_n &_o it_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o other_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n as_o est_fw-la â—_o 1_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v seal_v and_o send_v out_o by_o haman_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n mordecai_n rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sacke-cloath_n with_o ash_n that_o be_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n and_o then_o put_v it_o on_o so_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o you_o have_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o this_o be_v at_o a_o fast_a and_o they_o be_v token_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o good_a clothes_n sackcloth_n be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o only_o somewhat_o they_o must_v have_v to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o they_o have_v earth_n upon_o they_o intimate_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o frequent_o sackcloth_n set_v out_o their_o common_a sorrow_n for_o calamity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o miserable_a mourn_a people_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o many_o year_n if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o sackcloth_n job_n 16.15_o i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o it_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o doleful_a condition_n god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o sackcloth_n abode_n with_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n sow_v to_o he_o horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o the_o word_n for_o horror_n note_v great_a tremble_v that_o come_v from_o fear_n job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o be_v in_o earthquake_n job_n 9.6_o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v such_o a_o horror_n or_o tremble_v shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o shall_v hazard_v their_o being_n life_n wit_n isa_n 21.4_o fearfulness_n affright_v i_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o our_o prophet_n and_o affrightment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o deadly_a and_o probable_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o it_o be_v such_o horror_n as_o shall_v cover_v they_o oppress_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n cover_v horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o that_o
call_v the_o perfection_n or_o universality_n of_o beauty_n psalm_n 50.2_o there_o be_v all_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v it_o in_o majesty_n in_o magnificent_a pomp_n or_o for_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n god_n set_v the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o glory_n excellency_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a among_o all_o nation_n isa_n 60.15_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o it_o be_v render_v a_o excellency_n it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o so_o ל_n be_v render_v thrice_o in_o one_o vers_fw-la exod._n 28.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n for_o glory_n for_o beauty_n or_o he_o set_v it_o into_o majesty_n into_o excellency_n the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o structure_n the_o strength_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o on_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bare_a god_n name_n 1_o king_n 9.7_o chap._n 8.29_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o it_o their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v matth._n 23.19_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o in_o it_o be_v glorious_a vision_n of_o god_n isa_n 6.1_o fill_v with_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o the_o people_n pray_v towards_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v there_o perpetual_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o it_o be_v exceed_v magnifical_a of_o fame_n and_o of_o glory_n throughout_o all_o country_n 1_o chron._n 22.5_o in_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n consist_v the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o excellency_n ezek._n 24.21_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 6.8_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la drus_n in_o locum_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o their_o own_o habitation_n to_o the_o city_n if_o these_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n much_o more_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 47.4_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o and_o make_v they_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n therein_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o set_v his_o ornament_n among_o they_o put_v glory_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o forget_v god_n prove_v ungrateful_a and_o pollute_v their_o glory_n even_o the_o temple_n with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o word_n abomination_n and_o detestable_a thing_n have_v be_v open_v before_o therefore_o have_v i_o set_v it_o far_o from_o they_o here_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o calamity_n god_n have_v set_v the_o temple_n among_o they_o a_o divine_a ornament_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n their_o good_a and_o glory_n but_o they_o corruptd_v themselves_o dishonour_v god_n and_o defile_v his_o worship_n his_o holy_a place_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n abomination_n and_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v it_o far_o from_o they_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o they_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o separation_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v for_o their_o reproach_n rejection_n and_o destruction_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n obser_n 1_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n the_o temple_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v their_o beauty_n their_o glory_n zech._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n jerusalem_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v some_o ornament_n to_o a_o people_n as_o riches_n peace_n liberty_n city_n well_o build_v people_a and_o fortify_v art_n and_o science_n wise_a counselor_n strong_a soldier_n just_a judge_n good_a law_n prudent_a governor_n these_o adorn_v a_o people_n but_o their_o chief_a ornament_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o divine_a presence_n the_o gentile_n have_v those_o forementioned_a ornament_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o among_o they_o they_o be_v unlovely_a account_v of_o as_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o a_o unhappy_a a_o hopeless_a people_n ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n without_o god_n david_n tell_v you_o what_o people_n be_v happy_a even_o that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o those_o have_v a_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v jehovah_n his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o they_o moses_n know_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o chief_a ornament_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o challenge_n deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v god_n be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o ordinance_n and_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o glorious_o among_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a wealthy_a or_o honourable_a have_v such_o statute_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o they_o have_v moses_n tell_v god_n that_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n they_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n exod._n 33.16_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o god_n in_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n jer._n 2.11_o psal_n 106.20_o therefore_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v a_o symbol_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o before_o which_o they_o worship_v phineas_n wife_n say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4.22_o but_o when_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o a_o people_n then_o be_v they_o glorious_a isa_n 59.21_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o chap._n 60.1_o he_o say_v arise_v shine_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o other_o have_v darkness_n but_o the_o people_n where_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v have_v light_a and_o glory_n when_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n revel_v 21.10_o 11._o pray_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v come_v among_o we_o that_o so_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n psalm_n 85.9_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v worship_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o not_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n may_v prescribe_v any_o substantial_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n exod._n 35.10_o every_o wisehearted_a among_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o what_o i_o have_v command_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v though_o they_o be_v wise_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v aught_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o head_n no_o not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n 2_o chron_n 3.3_o he_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n be_v found_v he_o have_v a_o foundation_n lay_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o work_n thereof_o what_o god_n appoint_v be_v a_o ornament_n have_v beauty_n be_v for_o glory_n but_o let_v man_n set_v up_o aught_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o beauty_n but_o blackness_n no_o holiness_n but_o iniquity_n and_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o not_o in_o the_o blackness_n of_o iniquity_n man_n think_v that_o ceremony_n do_v decore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o picture_n altar_n golden_a vessel_n do_v make_v it_o glorious_a but_o all_o be_v deformity_n which_o god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o and_o set_v up_o for_o glory_n 3._o the_o people_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v his_o
lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 107.8_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 4._o unspirituall_a worship_n please_v not_o god_n neither_o profit_v the_o worshipper_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n ordinance_n of_o it_o appear_v oft_o before_o god_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n threaten_v they_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n their_o civil_a estate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a also_o shall_v be_v ruin_v god_n in_o worship_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o but_o half_o or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a oblation_n isa_n 1.13_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o trouble_n a_o weariness_n to_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v mouth-neerness_n &_o heart-farnesse_a lip_n labour_n &_o heart-dishonour_n isa_n 29.13_o yea_o ezek._n 33.31_o he_o have_v mouth-love_n mouth-worship_n when_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v heart-love_n actionis_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la omnis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o actionis_fw-la heart-worship_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o god_n eye_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o if_o that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o worship_n nothing_o be_v give_v nothing_o be_v accept_v that_o we_o think_v give_v david_n therefore_o pray_v ps_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n a_o rot_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o his_o prayer_n fast_n service_n shall_v be_v throw_v back_o as_o dung_n in_o his_o face_n oain_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v neither_o do_v they_o gain_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n who_o worsh_a p_o he_o carnal_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 5._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o outside_n worship_n &_o bless_v themselves_o for_o it_o they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.4_o they_o look_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o conclude_v safety_n to_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o ever_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o their_o city_n state_n &_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o temple_n as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o worship_n therein_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o but_o god_n oft_o threaten_v the_o defilement_n removal_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o 20._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 25._o the_o pharisee_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o fast_v pray_v give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o in_o such_o outside_n service_n do_v he_o rest_v man_n now_o have_v their_o chapel_n and_o chaplain_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o 25._o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v and_o now_o that_o destruction_n be_v come_v and_o annex_v a_o new_a calamity_n their_o vain_a expectation_n and_o real_a disappointment_n of_o peace_n destruction_n the_o sept._n be_v quite_o out_o in_o render_v it_o mercy_n venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecisio_fw-la venit_fw-la propitiation_n come_v other_o read_v it_o thus_o a_o straight_a grief_n come_v the_o heb._n signify_v more_o a_o break_n a_o cut_n off_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v isa_n 38.12_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o precision_n or_o forecutting_n piscator_fw-la excisor_n the_o cutter_n up_o the_o destroyer_n or_o man_n of_o destruction_n come_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v take_v so_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n masculine_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v nebuchadnezar_n the_o destroyer_n the_o man_n that_o cut_v down_o nation_n that_o break_v kingdom_n in_o piece_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v destruction_n itself_o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n jer._n 8.11_o ezek._n 13.10_o seduce_a the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o they_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o situation_n tower_n temple_n soldier_n and_o what_o these_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o enemy_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o gate_n lam._n 4.12_o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v come_v they_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o find_v it_o not_o 38.22_o ezek._n 38.22_o they_o excuse_v zedekiah_n that_o he_o break_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n they_o tender_v silver_n and_o gold_n to_o buy_v a_o peace_n and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o isa_n 13.17_o ezek._n 7.19_o they_o conceive_v that_o man_n come_v far_o can_v not_o lie_v long_o before_o their_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v or_o glad_a to_o retire_v with_o shame_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a or_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o city_n must_v be_v yield_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o good_a and_o honourable_a term_n at_o least_o with_o security_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o neither_o their_o money_n their_o policy_n their_o prayer_n or_o aught_o else_o can_v prevail_v for_o peace_n or_o safety_n they_o have_v find_v they_o perfidious_a &_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o chaldean_n be_v cockatrice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v jer._n 8.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 15._o we_o look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o heal_a but_o behold_v trouble_n some_o refer_v this_o seek_n of_o peace_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o strait_n at_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n cry_v to_o god_n make_v many_o fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v with_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o peace_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v jer._n 14.12_o ezek._n 14.17_o 18._o obser_n 1_o that_o wicked_a man_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v peaceless_a destruction_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n they_o have_v neither_o peace_n within_o nor_o peace_n without_o war_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n and_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v smite_v condemn_v they_o common_a calamity_n rouse_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n they_o see_v themselves_o in_o ill_a case_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n the_o one_o threaten_v their_o life_n the_o other_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v peace_n they_o see_v none_o the_o wind_n of_o affliction_n stir_v the_o wave_n of_o their_o corruption_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n when_o the_o great_a wind_n be_v abroad_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o rest_n it_o can_v rest_v it_o rage_v and_o throw_v up_o and_o out_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o when_o great_a and_o death-threatning_a calamity_n be_v abroad_o wicked_a man_n rest_v not_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o be_v mire_n isa_n 10.6_o and_o their_o expression_n be_v miry_a and_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v peace_n other_o may_v confirm_v their_o assertion_n but_o god_n say_v they_o have_v none_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o may_v find_v satan_n there_o a_o hellish_a conscience_n there_o sinful_a lust_n there_o fear_n sorrow_n terror_n there_o but_o no_o peace_n there_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59.8_o 2._o great_a necessity_n and_o strait_n cause_v sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o former_o neglect_v violate_a viz._n peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n zedekiah_n these_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o provoke_v god_n 2_o chron._n 36.12_o 13._o and_o now_o when_o destruction_n be_v
may_v have_v truth_n among_o they_o and_o more_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o god_n give_v vision_n law_n counsel_n and_o take_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n they_o shall_v seek_v vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v at_o pleasure_n but_o when_o god_n give_v in_o vision_n than_o they_o give_v out_o light_a nathan_n have_v no_o vision_n no_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v he_o have_v one_o to_o take_v he_o off_o 2_o sam._n 7._o neither_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n always_o hosea_n 4.6_o mal._n 2.8_o neither_o be_v counsel_n always_o with_o the_o ancient_n isa_n 29.14_o you_o that_o have_v vision_n thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o soon_o god_n may_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v late_o there_o be_v many_o extinguisher_n jesuitical_a prelatical_a and_o other_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o light_n you_o have_v sin_v not_o against_o light_n by_o disgrace_v that_o as_o new_a light_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o sc_n ipture_n though_o not_o bring_v forth_o till_o of_o late_a if_o you_o spurn_v a_o any_o light_n any_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o may_v lose_v what_o you_o have_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o love_n god_n will_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n if_o you_o hate_v those_o that_o bring_v you_o light_n you_o be_v in_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v among_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2.5_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n least_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o john_n 12.35_o act_n 26.19_o paul_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o have_v be_v not_o you_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o see_v what_o a_o blessing_n you_o shall_v have_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowsh_n p_o one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 8._o those_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v zedekiah_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v jeremy_n bid_v they_o go_v forth_o yield_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o the_o city_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o quick_o after_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v no_o vision_n no_o law_n no_o counsel_n in_o a_o straight_a and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o adam_n know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o present_o after_o his_o head_n be_v in_o the_o thicket_n and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v saul_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v agag_n spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n especial_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v raise_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o mantle_n he_o tell_v he_o why_o he_o have_v call_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v chap._n vii_o 26._o the_o king_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o desolation_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n will_v i_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o all_o sort_n king_n prince_z and_o people_n mourning_n desolation_n and_o trouble_v shall_v be_v upon_o they_o he_o name_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a their_o way_n desert_n than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v know-&c_a know-&c_a know-&c_a the_o king_n shall_v mourn_v hebrew_a be_v ijthabbal_a the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n outward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sept._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o outward_o note_v continuation_n of_o mourning_n some_o therefore_o render_v it_o he_o shall_v pine_v away_o or_o kill_v himself_o with_o mourning_n its_o mourning_n with_o sigh_v and_o sigh_n be_v waste_v and_o sure_o zedekiah_n have_v cause_n of_o constant_a mourning_n even_o to_o his_o death_n he_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n his_o son_n and_o his_o eye_n at_o once_o which_o be_v dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o some_o observe_v when_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o note_v mourn_v for_o dear_a thing_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v prince_n the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o pâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—phet_n for_o prophet_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o desolation_n it_o be_v metaphorical_a from_o garment_n which_o do_v cover_v and_o compass_v about_o so_o desolation_n shall_v compass_v the_o prince_n and_o noble_n on_o every_o side_n the_o word_n note_v such_o desolation_n as_o breed_v amazement_n in_o the_o beholder_n which_o be_v here_o when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n 143.4_o moller_n psal_n 143.4_o the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o desolate_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o desolation_n and_o amaze_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o garment_n upon_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v their_o king_n mourning_n their_o noble_n desolate_a no_o heart_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n their_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v trouble_v but_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a by_o they_o and_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n through_o fear_n and_o faintness_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n no_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o no_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o hebrew_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v make_v ill_a judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o deserve_v my_o judgement_n for_o they_o and_o answerable_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o they_o have_v oppress_v they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o other_o orig._n exit_fw-la judiciis_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la judicat_fw-la peccantem_fw-la deus_fw-la orig._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v cry_v they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o i_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v they_o have_v spoil_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o so_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 7.2_o be_v make_v good_a with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o 4_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o judge_v and_o recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n 1._o obser_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v time_n for_o king_n and_o courtier_n to_o mourn_v in_o greatness_n exempt_v not_o from_o god_n hand_n if_o great_a one_o sin_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o king_n shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n god_n take_v off_o royal_a robe_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o king_n loin_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o bring_v upon_o king_n zedekiahs_n sin_n be_v great_a first_o he_o be_v false_a a_o thing_n too_o incident_a to_o king_n 2_o chro._n 36.13_o he_o violate_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v second_o idolatrous_a heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v practise_v in_o his_o
air_n bâ—t_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o threshold_n not_o over_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o and_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o 1._o to_o show_v he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v such_o impure_a worship_n and_o leave_v his_o glorious_a high_a throne_n aâ—_n iâ—'s_v call_v jer._n 17.12_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o lord_n be_v coâ—fiâ—ed_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o wicked_a idolatrous_a oppress_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o sancto_n sanctorum_fw-la or_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n by_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n amos_n 5.15_o and_o god_n here_o at_o the_o threshold_n give_v sentence_n against_o they_o 3._o to_o treat_v with_o the_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o brazâ—n_a altar_n and_o to_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o instruction_n touch_v those_o be_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o some_o notable_a sign_n or_o other_o 1._o observe_v 1._o the_o glory_n be_v go_v up_o it_o be_v there_o before_o when_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o people_n he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o special_a sign_n exod_a 13.21_o 22._o when_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n come_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_n they_o have_v guidance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o presence_n be_v evidence_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v sometime_o psal_n 99.7_o after_o they_o have_v the_o tabernable_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n where_o god_n meet_v they_o &_o commune_v with_o they_o exod._n 25.22_o they_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n by_o numb_a 27.21_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o in_o solomon_n day_n god_n manifest_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o cloud_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o god_n answer_v elijah_n by_o fire_n and_o manifest_v with_o who_o his_o presence_n be_v 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n by_o visible_a sign_n act_n 2.3_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chap._n 4.31_o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o text_n call_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v up_o all_o those_o visible_a sign_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n index_n &_o symbolum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la domini_fw-la lapid_a a_o lapid_a psalm_n 29.9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o ordinance_n there_o have_v much_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o glory_n 3._o god_n withdraw_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o his_o church_n &_o people_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o heavy_a judgement_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o short_o after_o the_o man_n with_o their_o slaughter-weapon_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o take_v away_o the_o special_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o love_n from_o a_o people_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o sad_a judgement_n people_n sin_n and_o hereupon_o the_o glory_n remove_v and_o jugment_v draw_v near_o exod._n 32._o the_o people_n make_v a_o calf_n upon_o which_o god_n deny_v to_o go_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n 33.3_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v visible_a sign_n of_o hâ—s_a presence_n and_o of_o they_o its_o say_a vers_fw-la 35._o of_o chap._n 32._o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v saul_n by_o dream_n by_o urim_n or_o prophet_n than_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n among_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v these_o 1._o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o word_n work_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v inefficacious_a &_o powerlesse_a its_o evident_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o judgement_n dreadful_a enough_o at_o hand_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o word_n wrought_v not_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o seeing_z they_o perceive_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n shut_v now_o the_o word_n be_v inefficacious_a to_o they_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v say_v isa_n until_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n the_o house_n without_o man_n &_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a six_o time_n be_v this_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o n._n t._n 2._o unity_n and_o love_n of_o sâ—ints_n psal_n 133.1_o spirit_n isa_n 19.14_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n where_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o show_v his_o gracious_a presence_n where_o love_n be_v god_n dwell_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o but_o where_o bitterness_n and_o division_n increase_v satan_n have_v much_o interest_n heart_n head_n tongue_n hand_n be_v divide_v every_o where_o isa_n 9.21_o manasseh_n be_v against_o ephraim_n ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n mat._n 24._o love_n be_v grow_v cold_a instead_o of_o fervent_a love_n be_v fervent_a contention_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n be_v crafty_a undermine_n in_o stead_n of_o cover_v infirmity_n be_v raking_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o enemy_n be_v very_a wrath_n neh._n 4.7_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o close_a breach_n amos_n 19.11_o let_v we_o improve_v the_o promise_n and_o importune_v he_o to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o rich_a mercy_n depend_v upon_o be_v isa_n 30.26_o unity_n be_v a_o humane_a saviour_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n division_n be_v abaddon_n apollyon_n a_o hellish_a destroyer_n mat._n 12_o 25._o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v god_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o division_n have_v turn_v religion_n into_o disputation_n drive_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n and_o now_o man_n be_v polemical_a rather_o than_o practical_a in_o divinity_n 3._o activity_n of_o man_n in_o place_n for_o god_n where_o god_n be_v present_a there_o be_v courage_n josh_n 1.9_o 2_o chron._n 13.12_o but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v man_n be_v without_o spirit_n divine_a influence_n cease_v a_o numbness_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o act_v faint_o be_v it_o in_o church_n or_o state_n hos_n 7.11_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o ephraim_n if_o not_o depart_v and_o ephraim_n be_v a_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n void_a of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o prey_n and_o spoil_v ephraim_n be_v quick_o spoil_v after_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o 4._o safety_n protection_n jer._n 1.19_o psal_n 46.5_o &_o isa_n 27.3_o eye_n judge_n 16.20_o 21._o when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o samson_n the_o philistines_n take_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n where_o there_o be_v keep_v watch_v there_o be_v presence_n but_o be_v not_o our_o safety_n almost_o iâ—_n not_o altogether_o go_v can_v we_o challenge_v safety_n of_o any_o thing_n estate_n liberty_n life_n religion_n have_v not_o our_o army_n smart_v have_v blow_n and_o breach_n be_v not_o our_o land_n spoil_v and_o under_o grievous_a pressure_n be_v we_o not_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v isa_n 42.22_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o willing_o depart_v from_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o he_o go_v from_o the_o cherub_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o stand_v as_o loath_a to_o go_v any_o further_o he_o have_v
and_o all_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o closert_n in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n david_n can_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o let_v we_o look_v well_o therefore_o unto_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v here_o be_v the_o 25._o who_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v great_a power_n all_o confederate_a in_o wickedness_n isa_n 1.10_o he_o call_v their_o ruler_n ruler_n of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o he_o except_v none_o they_o be_v general_o such_o so_o neh._n 13.11_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o keep_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 28._o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v joash_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o after_o all_o slay_v for_o it_o v._o 23._o john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a even_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o boast_n have_v any_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n but_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n the_o prophet_n think_v the_o great_a one_o who_o have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n who_o know_v what_o pertein_v to_o worship_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o hâ—m_v but_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n lust_n humour_n they_o regard_v neither_o equity_n nor_o honesty_n they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v try_v also_o luke_n mention_n but_o one_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a one_o be_v not_o too_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o among_o we_o corrupt_v loose_a and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o those_o be_v set_v over_o other_o to_o be_v punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a countenancer_n of_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o piety_n &_o virtue_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a prove_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o be_v actor_n and_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o affect_v the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v so_o these_o pervert_n obstruct_v justice_n these_o encourage_v evil_a doer_n these_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o hinder_v good_a design_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o seek_v themselves_o that_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pretend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n but_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 1.10_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n he_o complain_v vers_fw-la 23._o saying_n thy_o prince_n o_o jerusalem_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o seek_v themselves_o not_o the_o good_a of_o particular_n or_o the_o public_a and_o this_o trouble_v the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o haste_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n god_n have_v be_v weary_v aâ—d_v grieve_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n do_v affect_v god_n much_o and_o he_o be_v oft_o upon_o it_o isa_n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n they_o destroy_v justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o place_n man_n to_o devise_v misâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v man_n who_o heart_n head_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o work_n daniel_n dan._n 6.7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingd_a governor_n prince_n councillor_n captain_n devise_v a_o plot_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 70._o ancient_n &_o of_o the_o 25._o who_o have_v all_o devise_v and_o be_v practise_v mischief_n in_o shushan_n be_v not_o want_v a_o haman_n to_o devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n est_fw-la 8.3_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o courtier_n devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n exod._n 1._o there_o be_v those_o devise_v to_o take_v away_o david_n life_n psal_n 31.13_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a devise_n psal_n 21.11_o no_o city_n no_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o man_n of_o deceitful_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a device_n and_o no_o time_n ever_o abound_v more_o with_o such_o man_n and_o such_o device_n than_o our_o time_n &_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o place_n more_o than_o this_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o fail_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o mischievous_a device_n have_v be_v against_o the_o estate_n law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ship_n money_n be_v a_o cunning_a devise_n to_o dry_v up_o their_o estate_n prerogative_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a down_o innovation_n and_o new_a cannon_n be_v prelatical_a device_n to_o rid_v you_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n what_o wicked_a device_n have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n against_o this_o city_n against_o this_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o have_v meet_v with_o anti-crosse_a device_n there_o be_v those_o devise_n as_o strong_o and_o speedy_o to_o ruin_v we_o as_o any_o do_v to_o relieve_v we_o the_o device_n against_o ireland_n be_v a_o bloody_a and_o mischievous_a device_n and_o bloody_a device_n be_v in_o man_n head_n against_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n job_n 5.12_o god_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o devise_v to_o undo_v all_o but_o they_o can_v mic._n 2.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n god_n have_v threaten_v and_o though_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o device_n yet_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o threat_n prov._n 12.2_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v be_v condemn_v many_o of_o wicked_a device_n have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o 6._o man_n in_o place_n be_v evil_a they_o make_v other_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o only_o devise_v mischief_n but_o communicate_v mischief_n they_o give_v and_o obtrude_v ill_a counsel_n upon_o other_o these_o that_o be_v in_o place_n especial_o jaazaniah_n and_o pelatiah_n the_o prince_n they_o give_v out_o ill_a counsel_n to_o the_o people_n they_o and_o such_o man_n do_v the_o great_a hurt_n their_o power_n honour_n estate_n example_n be_v prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o counsel_v corrupt_o their_o counsel_n take_v and_o infect_v a_o multitude_n quick_o jeroboam_n tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n will_v be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a therefore_o he_o have_v take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o they_o he_o have_v make_v calf_n set_v they_o up_o for_o god_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o to_o worship_n this_o counsel_n take_v balack_n be_v advise_v by_o balaam_n counsel_v the_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v the_o israelite_n to_o folly_n which_o take_v and_o they_o draw_v they_o both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 25.12_o with_o
say_v unto_o i_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o have_v you_o say_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v multiply_v your_o slain_n in_o this_o city_n &_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o street_n thereof_o with_o your_o slain_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n your_o slain_n who_o you_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o you_o have_v fear_v the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n &_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o cauldron_n neither_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n neither_o execute_v my_o judgement_n but_o have_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o these_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n the_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o command_n prophesy_v against_o they_o vers_n 4._o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o counsel_n v._o 5._o 3._o demonstration_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 6._o those_o hearken_v not_o to_o their_o counsel_n they_o slay_v 4._o the_o death_n of_o these_o counsellor_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o it_o v._o 11_o &_o 12._o 6._o the_o ground_n of_o g_z d_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o therefore_o prophesy_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n pprophecy_n be_v twice_o mention_v to_o set_v out_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o prevent_v delay_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o heavy_a and_o sad_a thing_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o delay_n to_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n against_o they_o he_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o bold_o and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n observe_v 1_o that_o profane_a scoff_a at_o the_o truth_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n provoke_v he_o great_o they_o have_v scoff_v at_o jeremy_n word_n this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n and_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v construction_n of_o they_o to_o please_v themselves_o therefore_o say_v god_n prophesy_v against_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o such_o scoffer_n god_n threat_n and_o judgement_n shall_v make_v man_n tremble_v job_n 41.10_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o mountain_n melt_v isa_n 64.3_o when_o he_o threaten_v the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n repent_v jonah_n 3._o and_o devil_n tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o mountain_n ninevite_n devil_n melt_v repent_v tremble_v and_o yet_o israelites_n scoff_n at_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o prophet_n must_v declare_v dreadful_a thing_n against_o they_o man_n that_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lash_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n apowel_n scoff_v at_o one_o for_o pray_v monument_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o monument_n be_v present_o surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n find_v mad_a cry_v out_o night_n and_o day_n o_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n another_o hear_n a_o godly_a minister_n preach_v of_o that_o text_n prov._n 10.7_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v scoff_v at_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o rot_a sermon_n present_o after_o hurt_v his_o tongue_n with_o a_o little_a wood_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n swell_v rot_v and_o he_o die_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v divine_a warrant_n be_v forthwith_o to_o do_v their_o office_n although_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o sad_a tiding_n prophesy_v prophesy_v against_o they_o he_o have_v command_v from_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o say_v they_o be_v great_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o seek_v jeremie_n death_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o crush_v i_o god_n by_o double_v the_o word_n take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o such_o reason_n from_o all_o delay_n and_o expect_v immediate_a performance_n of_o his_o command_n let_v man_n fret_v at_o the_o message_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o must_v respect_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o must_v give_v out_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o if_o man_n be_v great_a god_n be_v great_a we_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o ever_o suffer_v by_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o french_a resedit_fw-la super_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la a_o fancy_n domini_fw-la say_v the_o chald._n cum_fw-la in_o i_o jehovae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsus_fw-la est_fw-la cast_v cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la i_o tigur_n incidit_fw-la in_o i_o jun._n irruit_fw-la in_o i_o vulg._n survint_fw-fr en_fw-fr moi_fw-fr french_a it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o high_a place_n jerome_n place_n jerome_n cum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o impetu_fw-la and_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o above_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o might_n and_o power_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o prophesy_v thus_o have_v you_o say_v whether_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n repeat_v their_o word_n be_v not_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o express_v where_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o former_a expression_n the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o silent_a and_o repeat_v not_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 5.4_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o maid_n that_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o 2_o sam._n 17.15_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v ahitophel_n counsel_n say_v hushai_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v i_o counsel_v the_o sense_n be_v know_v by_o what_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n shun_v the_o multiply_a of_o word_n needless_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a i_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ascensiones_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vestri_fw-la calv._n quae_fw-la subeunt_fw-la animum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la jun._n quae_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la tig._n mentis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la cast_n cogitationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vestri_fw-la pol._n les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr montent_fw-fr fr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v those_o thing_n that_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o leave_v upon_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o leaf_n quia_fw-la sursum_fw-la crescit_fw-la what_o ever_o go_v out_o and_o up_o from_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o maaloth_n matth._n 15.19_o ill_a thought_n go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n go_v up_o to_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o eye_n luke_n 24.38_o why_o do_v evil_a thought_n or_o reason_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n obser_n 1._o who_o the_o lord_n send_v about_o his_o work_n he_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o go_v pprophecy_n prophesy_v &_o present_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o prophetical_a matter_n and_o enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n he_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o moses_n plead_v his_o in_o eloquence_n and_o slowness_n of_o speech_n but_o god_n say_v exod._n 4.12_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o new_a act_n or_o pprophecy_n new_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a he_o have_v receive_v the_o
for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o fâ—ll_o into_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o heart_n be_v another_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o heart_n heart_n by_o it_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o understand_v ng_z so_o it_o be_v take_v ephes_n 4.18_o heart_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o there_o 2._o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o prov._n 23.26_o matth._n 22.37_o 3._o for_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v take_v 1_o john_n 3.20_o one._n be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o likeness_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o one_o plague_n be_v on_o they_o all_o that_o be_v a_o like_a plague_n 2._o for_o sameness_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o pearl_n rev._n 21.21_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o pearl_n to_o one_o husband_n heb_fw-mi 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o gen._n 11.6_o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o here_o that_o god_n will_v unite_v they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n give_v they_o likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o heart_n some_o think_v by_o one_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o mutual_a consent_n to_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o spirit_n in_o building_n babel_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o language_n in_o rebuilding_n jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o here_o god_n be_v promise_v spiritual_a mercy_n thâ—s_n sense_n may_v be_v include_v but_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o it_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o in_o this_o people_n which_o will_v give_v we_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o backslide_a apostatise_a heart_n in_o they_o 1_o k_o 18.37_o elijah_n pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o jer._n 5.23_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n ezek._n 2.3_o they_o be_v call_v a_o rebellious_a nation_n and_o ezek._n 6.9_o god_n say_v he_o be_v break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o depart_v from_o he_o they_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o to_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n to_o serrve_v and_o worship_v they_o jer_n 13.10_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o slippery_a unfaithful_a heart_n psal_n 78.8_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o be_v off_o and_o on_o no_o certainty_n in_o they_o but_o full_a of_o change_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o gad_n much_o about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2.36_o and_o in_o isa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 5.6_o to_o change_v god_n judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o deceitful_a hypocritical_a heart_n isa_n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o and_o chapter_n 10.6_o god_n call_v they_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n they_o pretend_v love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o jer._n 3.10_o judah_n serve_v god_n fained_o in_o falsehood_n be_v the_o hebrew_n their_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a false_a 4._o they_o have_v a_o divide_a froward_a bitter_a heart_n hos_fw-la 10.2_o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v god_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n a_o piece_n ezek_n 33.31_o and_o their_o idol_n a_o piece_n ezek._n 14.3_o and_o it_o be_v contentious_a and_o froward_a isa_n 57.17_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v divide_v heart_n divide_a tongue_n and_o divide_v way_n manasseh_n be_v against_o ephraim_n ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n now_o this_o one_o heart_n here_o mention_v be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o idol_n a_o heart_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v or_o turn_v back_o to_o any_o false_a way_n but_o cleave_v to_o himself_o only_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o never_o can_v endure_v idol_n more_o god_n have_v separate_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o their_o return_n god_n promise_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o detestable_a thing_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o a_o heart_n faithful_a and_o steadfast_a that_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v give_v to_o change_v hence_o jer_n 32.39_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o their_o heart_n shall_v besetled_a fix_v in_o my_o way_n and_o never_o look_v out_o and_o wander_v after_o other_o way_n 3._o a_o honest_a sincere_a heart_n free_a from_o hypocricy_n guile_n and_o lie_v zech._n 8.3_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n the_o inside_n and_o outside_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a 4._o a_o unite_a love_a peaceable_a heart_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n be_v firm_a to_o his_o way_n and_o sincere_a in_o that_o way_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v sweet_a communion_n together_o strife_n bitterness_n mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n division_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o isa_n 60.18_o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v much_o unity_n much_o love_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vnius_fw-la quidditas_fw-la metaph_n scaliger_n exercit._n 65._o num._n 2._o suarez_n in_o metaph_n est_fw-la essendi_fw-la indivisibilitas_fw-la oâ—hers_n say_v that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v indivisum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la and_o divisum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la such_o a_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n undivided_a in_o itself_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o thing_n heterogeneal_a and_o of_o a_o divide_v nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v one_o simple_o absolute_o individed_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o divide_v from_o every_o thing_n differ_v from_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o many_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o heart_n not_o many_o heart_n this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o respect_v themselves_o and_o so_o fiâ—st_a as_o it_o include_v the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v and_o cross_v one_o the_o other_o but_o when_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o affection_n shall_v close_v with_o it_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o the_o head_n of_o man_n but_o no_o love_n to_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v make_v love_n to_o their_o soul_n appear_v very_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_o but_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o john_n 3.19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v their_o affection_n close_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o error_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n towards_o truth_n not_o divide_v from_o truth_n 2._o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o conscience_n dictate_v and_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o their_o will_n carry_v they_o a_o wrong_a way_n rom._n 1.32_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o their_o will_n carry_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o so_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o their_o will_n be_v against_o obey_v that_o truth_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o one_o heart_n in_o they_o here_o the_o promise_n be_v will_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o look_v at_o the_o intention_n and_o practice_n many_o man_n have_v one_o heart_n within_o and_o another_o without_o fair_a pretence_n but_o foul_a
intention_n their_o action_n and_o heart_n lay_v together_o will_v confute_v one_o another_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o heart_n within_o and_o without_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o as_o nathanael_n no_o guile_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o lip_n in_o his_o action_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o 2._o as_o respect_v god_n they_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n as_o the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v counsel_n confide_v in_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o or_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o only_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o that_o people_n ecclesiae_fw-la cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la solid_a adunatum_fw-la deoâ—_n &_o toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v own_v he_o only_o for_o their_o god_n moses_n tell_v they_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut._n 6.4_o and_o samuel_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o only_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o heart_n be_v one_o david_n who_o be_v a_o one-hearted_n man_n say_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o one_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o shall_v be_v pure_a immix_v and_o one_o zach._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o by_o name_n interpreter_n understand_v worship_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o answerable_a shall_v be_v their_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v one_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o fundamental_o and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o circumstantial_o inference_n consequence_n and_o point_n of_o inferior_a alloy_n phil._n 4.2_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o their_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o these_o word_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n beza_n understand_v summa_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o voluntatibus_fw-la consensio_fw-la and_o he_o â—ells_v we_o that_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n he_o have_v there_o be_v these_o word_n more_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n or_o controversy_n among_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v common_a faith_n and_o common_a affection_n they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v christ_n truth_n and_o one_o another_o dear_o 3._o in_o their_o converse_n and_o practice_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o heart_a act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o wiâ—h_v one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ferus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la agendis_fw-la ferus_fw-la do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la interpret_v of_o man_n sine_fw-la livore_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v without_o envy_n or_o other_o evil_n they_o be_v single_a in_o this_o sense_n chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o perform_v ans_fw-fr some_o think_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v one-hearted_n and_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o ezra_n 1.5_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a work_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 2.2_o they_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o city_n chap_n 3.11_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o ch._n 6.16_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passageâ—_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n other_o conclude_v it_o make_v good_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o beleiver_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o you_o read_v of_o acts._n 2.42.44.46_o chap._n 4.32_o the_o beleiver_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v because_o there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 21._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o stick_v of_o judah_n be_v not_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o division_n make_v one_o kingdom_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o two_o prophetical_a mystical_a stick_n mention_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22.23_o be_v unite_a and_o make_v one_o nation_n and_o have_v david_n their_o king_n rule_v over_o they_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v this_o one_o heartedness_n among_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o mistake_n there_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a which_o time_n i_o suppose_v may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n deut._n 21._o in_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o leanness_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v or_o pain_n all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v new_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o 5._o quest_n 2._o whether_o this_o union_n this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n some_o judge_n it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o heartedness_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o constitution_n natural_a ability_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n of_o man_n and_o unequal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o one_o heartednes_n it_o be_v either_o incomplete_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o complete_a and_o consummative_a which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o enjoy_v the_o same_o perfect_o we_o who_o be_v here_o beneath_o have_v it_o only_o in_o part_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n thereof_o and_o be_v one_o heart_v in_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o here_o have_v promise_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v as_o gerard_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n consensionem_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n let_v there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n no_o redundancy_n but_o a_o sweet_a coherency_n as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o phil._n 2.2_o be_v you_o like_v mind_v have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o it_o
2_o cor._n 13.11_o rom._n 12.16_o chap_n 15.5_o and_o the_o text_n say_v act_n 4.32_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o union_n and_o say_v ordinary_o of_o the_o christian_n apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la diligant_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la pro_fw-la altero_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o body_n not_o many_o soul_n nor_o many_o heart_n among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n paul_n with_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n basil_n with_o eusebius_n chrysostome_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o i_o with_o ruffinus_n but_o their_o difference_n have_v be_v rather_o in_o judgement_n than_o affection_n amicitia_fw-la incolumi_fw-la amicitia_fw-la and_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o friendship_n paul_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o he_o be_v wonderful_a love_v to_o all_o or_o if_o the_o difference_n come_v to_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n yet_o it_o provoke_v to_o love_v rather_o than_o abate_v love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la heb._n 10_o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v they_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v harmony_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n have_v their_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o those_o of_o france_n about_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n affirm_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o judge_n the_o french_a deny_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o liable_a to_o error_n with_o other_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n heresy_n and_o deposure_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n obser_n 1_o man_n heart_n of_o themselves_o be_v divide_v multiply_a not_o one_o physical_o man_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n moral_o they_o have_v many_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n have_v proud_a heart_n froward_a heart_n unclean_a heart_n covetous_a heart_n malicious_a heart_n bloody_a heart_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v 11.37_o l._n 11.37_o the_o partridge_n of_o paphlagonia_n have_v double_a heart_n and_o man_n have_v double_a and_o treble_a heart_n psal_n 12.2_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v hebrew_a it_o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o affect_v so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n take_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n can_v have_v one_o heart_n but_o many_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o he_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n so_o noâ—e_v with_o man_n or_o himself_o 2._o oneness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o blessing_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v join_v with_o other_o great_a blessing_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o good_a of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n 1._o one_o heartedness_n in_o christian_n rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n peace_n union_n and_o be_v grieve_v with_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.30_o 31._o say_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v prevent_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v division_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v where_o these_o be_v not_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n and_o that_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la res_fw-la delicata_fw-la where_o tender_a heart_n be_v little_a breach_n offend_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o it_o great_o sweeten_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o the_o will_n affection_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v friendly_a and_o unite_a the_o right_a way_n soul_n when_o another_o heart_n â—s_v as_o his_o own_o jonathan_n david_n have_v one_o soul_n its_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o appear_v storm_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o christian_n be_v at_o variance_n divide_v and_o not_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v james_z 3_o 16._o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquietness_n unheavenlinesse_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o communion_n one_o wâ—th_n another_o delightful_a acceptable_a psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n where_o there_o be_v union_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v sweet_a communion_n when_o the_o union_n be_v strong_a the_o communion_n be_v sweet_a as_o in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n act_v 4.32_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o chap._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n communion_n of_o those_o be_v one_o heart_a be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a and_o sweet_a ointment_n without_o fly_n 4._o it_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n come_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o i_o will_v name_v some_o few_o 1._o much_o time_n be_v lose_v where_o contention_n be_v in_o jangle_n brawling_n and_o bitter_a expression_n we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n both_o in_o man_n preach_v print_v read_v converse_v and_o dispute_n time_n be_v precious_a and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v there_o be_v prevention_n of_o this_o great_a loss_n act_v 2.46.47_o the_o christian_n there_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n praise_v god_n 2._o where_o division_n be_v there_o be_v seek_v the_o disgrace_n damage_n if_o not_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v plot_v and_o practise_v to_o root_v out_o each_o other_o scribe_n pharise_n high_a priest_n do_v not_o only_a disgrace_n christ_n and_o damage_v he_o several_a way_n but_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n gal._n 5.15_o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o but_o oneheartednesse_n prevent_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o never_o disgrace_v damnifi_v or_o destroy_v any_o 1_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o be_v kind_a not_o envy_v it_o do_v not_o unseemly_a it_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n 3._o they_o weaken_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v division_n in_o kingdom_n army_n counsel_n city_n family_n that_o so_o the_o good_a intend_a may_v not_o be_v accomplish_v when_o heart_n and_o head_n be_v divide_v hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o good_a can_v never_o be_v do_v in_o a_o contentious_a way_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a way_n when_o man_n be_v divide_v their_o counsel_n their_o motion_n be_v oft_o destructive_a one_o to_o another_o when_o a_o great_a river_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n her_o water_n can_v carry_v such_o great_a vessel_n as_o before_o nor_o be_v so_o serviceable_a where_o union_n be_v there_o be_v strength_n this_o make_v antisthenes_n say_v fratrum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la concordiam_fw-la quovis_fw-la murâ—_n firmius_fw-la esse_fw-la munimentum_fw-la agesilaus_n be_v ask_v why_o lacedaemon_n have_v no_o wall_n answer_v point_v at_o the_o ctizen_n who_o be_v unanimous_a and_o one_o heart_a he_o sunt_fw-la spartae_fw-fr maenia_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o citizen_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o a_o city_n and_o firma_fw-la in_o apoptheg_n regum_fw-la vulg._n prov._n 18.19_o read_v it_o thus_o frater_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la juvatur_fw-la a_o fraire_fw-fr quasi_fw-la civitas_fw-la firma_fw-la plut_z tell_v of_o old_a scylurus_n who_o have_v 80_o son_n and_o he_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n give_v they_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o
agree_v you_o will_v be_v invincible_a and_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o not_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o solomon_n ecles_n 4.9_o say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n and_o twenty_o be_v better_o than_o two_o when_o they_o agree_v gen_n 11.6_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v be_v unite_v they_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a work_n of_o building_n babel_n that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o 4._o division_n grieve_v the_o weak_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v rom._n 14._o but_o where_o oneheartednesse_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grieve_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o harden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o union_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o brethren_n psal_n 133.2_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n be_v like_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o soften_a to_o the_o hard_a heart_n hence_o prov._n 25.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 5._o one_o heartedness_n invite_v other_o unto_o that_o way_n where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v in_o unity_n man_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o there_o be_v much_o beauty_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o heart_n the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allure_v many_o to_o they_o love_n unite_v and_o draw_v strong_o a_o indian_a pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o they_o be_v brawl_v and_o contend_v say_v habbomach_n dwell_v there_o that_o be_v satan_n and_o wouâ—d_v not_o turn_v in_o but_o where_o love_n union_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o god_n dwell_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o dwell_v where_o love_n be_v and_o that_o society_n which_o have_v god_n in_o it_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o zach._n 8.23_o ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 6._o it_o improve_v grace_n and_o make_v christian_n thrive_v much_o whereas_o jar_n division_n vain_a dispute_n and_o wrangling_n prejudice_v the_o lustre_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o the_o life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_o abate_v in_o many_o place_n 1.4_o they_o give_v heed_n rather_o to_o question_n then_o godly_a dify_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o among_o many_o christian_n in_o these_o divide_a time_n we_o live_v in_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n have_v embitter_v their_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o mind_v as_o former_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n put_v not_o forth_o neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v in_o stormy_a weather_n in_o time_n of_o war_n thing_n be_v great_o deface_v but_o when_o winter_n be_v go_v sun_n shine_v then_o do_v all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o in_o day_n of_o peace_n thing_n prosper_v where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v this_o unity_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o do_v grace_n thrive_v among_o christian_n where_o envy_n grudge_n jealousy_n strife_n opposition_n and_o rise_v of_o spirit_n be_v among_o christian_n they_o be_v as_o northern_a and_o eastern_a wind_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o dwindle_v away_o or_o to_o prove_v little_a and_o lank_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o if_o love_n edifi_v and_o build_v up_o christian_n division_n pull_v down_o when_o man_n be_v divide_v they_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o then_o it_o do_v little_o good_a 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n than_o christian_n grow_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 7._o it_o further_v their_o prayer_n when_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o verse_n 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n go_v and_o fiâ—st_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n while_o division_n be_v among_o brethren_n a_o prohibition_n lie_v against_o our_o sacrifice_a but_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_a for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o paul_n know_v what_o a_o enemy_n contention_n be_v to_o divine_a duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v marry_v party_n refrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n without_o consent_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o will_n and_o humour_n it_o will_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o husband_n must_v dwell_v as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n with_o their_o wife_n honour_v they_o though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n look_v at_o they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o why_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v if_o there_o be_v dissension_n their_o prayer_n will_v suffer_v but_o if_o there_o be_v love_n oneness_n of_o heart_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o prevalent_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o christian_n do_v agree_v they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o its_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o member_n fall_v out_o rend_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o this_o make_v stranger_n speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n hereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o disciple_n know_v from_o all_o other_o and_o how_o by_o love_n chrysostome_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n man_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n no_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o by_o love_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a grace_n it_o show_v forth_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o greatness_n of_o love_n which_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o honour_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 9_o sympathy_n with_o each_o other_o if_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o marriage_n the_o sorrow_n be_v divide_v and_o joy_n double_v which_o fall_n out_o to_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n &_o have_v quasi_fw-la animam_fw-la unam_fw-la so_o where_o there_o be_v onenes_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n sympathy_n the_o blow_n wound_n loss_n grief_n infirmity_n of_o one_o be_v the_o blow_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v imprison_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n threaten_v they_o go_v to_o their_o one_o company_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o they_o acts._n 4.23_o 24._o how_o sensible_a be_v the_o rich_a christian_n of_o the_o poorers_n burden_n pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o vers_n 32._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n sympathize_v act_v 12_o but_o where_o this_o be_v want_v i_o mean_v sameness_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o rejoice_v at_o their_o suffering_n wrong_n and_o mourning_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o good_a they_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o too_o oft_o glory_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n opinion_n and_o so_o add_v
affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o what_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o their_o be_v not_o union_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o itself_o union_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o other_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n here_o this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v prefix_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v at_o and_o so_o in_o jerem._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n man_n that_o want_v this_o one_o heartedness_n can_v but_o suspect_v themselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condiâ—ion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o inchoative_o and_o teâ—ding_o to_o increase_v we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 11._o make_v willing_a to_o do_v one_o for_o another_o how_o forward_o be_v jonathan_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n amâ—ntibus_fw-la facile_fw-la fit_a omne_fw-la difficile_fw-la and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v cor_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la help_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n or_o unite_n direction_n 1._o consider_v many_o thing_n be_v dark_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v contention_n difference_n and_o censure_v but_o to_o unite_v we_o more_o strong_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o cause_v a_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v paul_n i_o confide_v not_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o righteousness_n but_o look_v at_o christ_n alone_o i_o labour_v to_o win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o i_o press_v after_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o mind_n nothing_o else_o at_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o be_v who_o affect_v mosaical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n let_v we_o forbear_v one_o another_o therein_o and_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v harmonious_o and_o peaceable_o together_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o outward_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v clear_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consent_v in_o and_o walk_v answerable_o in_o what_o be_v dark_a doubtful_a let_v we_o forbear_v each_o other_o and_o stay_v till_o god_n reveal_v more_o if_o we_o can_v unite_v in_o all_o let_v we_o unite_v in_o what_o be_v clear_a thing_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v clearly_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v express_o command_v or_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n draw_v out_o by_o remote_a consequence_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n part_n but_o immediate_o from_o or_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o most_o mâ—y_a or_o do_v agree_v not_o be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v in_o these_o let_v we_o walk_v and_o as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o other_o thing_n place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o charge_v man_n to_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n when_o fundamental_n be_v few_o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o john_n 4_o 2._o and_o man_n error_n be_v extrafundamentall_n 2._o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v d_o fference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o natural_n and_o spirituall_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o fitness_n for_o union_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n all_o piece_n of_o timber_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n but_o differ_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v their_o several_a place_n and_o conduce_v to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o goodly_a fabric_n so_o among_o man_n some_o have_v great_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a ability_n some_o low_a degree_n of_o both_o some_o lesser_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v that_o all_o may_v fit_o fall_v in_o together_o and_o make_v the_o more_o glorious_a structure_n for_o heaven_n john_n tell_v you_o ephes_n 2.13_o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o natural_n and_o spirituall_n yet_o live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o quarrel_v because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o cross_v the_o intent_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o which_o have_v so_o dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n something_o strong_a have_v need_n of_o the_o weak_a rich_a of_o the_o poor_a ephes_n 4.16_o every_o joint_n suppli_v something_o and_o give_v they_o out_o unequal_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n white_a another_o black_a one_o tall_a another_o low_a shall_v we_o quarrel_v because_o both_o be_v not_o white_a both_o of_o one_o equal_a height_n one_o have_v sore_a eye_n another_o sound_n the_o veil_n be_v full_o draw_v off_o one_o heart_n half_a way_n off_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o join_v together_o 3._o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o indifferent_o selvishnesse_n and_o partiality_n undo_v and_o divide_v they_o have_v private_a end_n way_n mean_n and_o move_v upon_o sinister_a respect_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v more_o selfe-denying_a impartial_a and_o public_a spirit_n to_o mind_n the_o welfare_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v quick_o attain_v to_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a prohibition_n from_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o good_a good_a rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v rather_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v verse_n 33._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o if_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n it_o will_v let_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o other_o and_o make_v we_o one_o heart_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.20_o paul_n speak_v of_o timothy_n who_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o philippian_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v pari_fw-la animo_fw-la praeditum_fw-la some_o tam_fw-la unanimem_fw-la but_o the_o word_n note_n eum_n qui_fw-la aequalis_fw-la sit_fw-la animi_fw-la so_o that_o timothy_n and_o the_o philippian_n be_v aequâ—nimes_o his_o heart_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o they_o and_o equal_a yea_o one_o with_o they_o and_o what_o then_o who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o their_o estate_n the_o working_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o their_o good_a be_v like_o the_o working_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n natural_a which_o be_v most_o strong_a constant_a and_o delightful_a when_o man_n heart_n be_v equal_a too_o one_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o they_o act_n natural_o for_o their_o benefit_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o other_o black_a their_o name_n greaten_v their_o infirmity_n catch_v advantage_n against_o they_o they_o be_v unnatural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o other_o and_o bitter_a spirit_n 4._o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n fleshly_a wisdom_n make_v and_o maintain_v division_n rom._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o subject_n not_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o but_o oppose_v continual_o and_o as_o it_o hinder_v union_n with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o it_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v they_o from_o one_o heartedness_n it_o make_v breach_n and_o maintain_v they_o make_v it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v separate_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o flesh_n y_o mind_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v even_o with_o another_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v
of_o another_o nature_n prov._n 12_o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n other_o tongue_n be_v like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n they_o wound_v but_o the_o spiritual_a wise_a they_o heal_v wound_n make_v up_o breach_n they_o pacify_v wrath_n even_o the_o wrath_n of_o great_a one_o prov._n 16.14_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o these_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o most_o be_v it_o not_o such_o james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o bitterness_n envy_v strife_n see_v james_n 3.14.15_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v from_o abouâ—_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocricy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o oneness_n of_o heart_n its_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o it_o its_o peaceable_a averse_a from_o contention_n studious_a of_o peace_n gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o harsh_a and_o self_n will_v but_o pliable_a to_o that_o be_v good_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o do_v for_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n without_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrangle_v judgeing_a without_o hypocrisy_n its_o real_a in_o what_o it_o do_v 5._o humility_n where_o that_o be_v it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o it_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a spirit_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o prov._n 29.23_o a_o man_n pride_n will_v bring_v he_o low_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n both_o god_n and_o man_n will_v support_v speak_v well_o of_o do_v good_a to_o and_o close_o with_o he_o its_o pride_n only_o chief_o that_o make_v contention_n prov._n 13_o 10._o man_n lust_n lift_v they_o up_o divide_v themselves_o and_o cause_n division_n amongst_o other_o therefore_o james_n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n proud_a man_n have_v many_o lust_n and_o much_o war_n and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v therefore_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o such_o lust_n 8.10_o verse_n 8.10_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n will_v close_v better_o it_o be_v man_n proud_a lust_n that_o dissolve_v union_n that_o make_v war_n and_o breed_v confusion_n blind_a man_n eye_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o error_n but_o the_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n break_v and_o have_v let_v they_o out_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o unite_v with_o other_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o will_n his_o credit_n he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o high_a of_o other_o hence_o paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o put_v on_o bamblenesse_n of_o mind_n chap._n 3.12_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o peter_n bid_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v the_o most_o become_a garment_n and_o least_o offensive_a of_o any_o the_o man_n walk_v with_o that_o garment_n on_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o judge_v not_o other_o but_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o gain_v upon_o and_o get_v interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 6._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n call_v and_o press_v unto_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n think_v the_o name_n brethren_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o tâ—o_fw-la struggle_v hebrew_n act_n 7.26_o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n what_o your_o heart_n head_n and_o hand_n divide_v think_v how_o near_o you_o be_v and_o how_o dear_a you_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o another_o the_o word_n brethren_n shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n together_o and_o make_v we_o desirous_a of_o peace_n 1_o tim_n 6.1.2_o servant_n must_v not_o despise_v their_o master_n but_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o despâ—se_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n endue_v with_o divine_a nature_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2.12_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o 1â—_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o its_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v press_v unto_o rom._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v pâ—rsue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v therefore_o ephes_n 4.3_o paul_n counsel_v they_o to_o kâ—â—pe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o spirit_n have_v unite_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v the_o bond_n whicâ—_n â—_z the_o spirit_n â—moâ—g_v they_o when_o the_o corinthian_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaâ—e_a say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o weâ—e_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a chap._n 3.1_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n among_o brethren_n but_o this_o viz._n who_o shall_v be_v most_o love_a and_o peaceable_a preservative_n of_o one_o heartedness_n 1._o look_v much_o at_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o other_o not_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n let_v the_o bâ—ight_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n not_o the_o black_a side_n and_o this_o will_v krepe_v your_o heart_n unite_v peter_n eye_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n with_o his_o and_o other_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o john_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n young_a man_n little_a child_n in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o that_o keep_v his_o heart_n unite_v to_o they_o when_o man_n person_n part_n or_o grace_n be_v slight_v it_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n divide_v heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o esteem_v they_o if_o their_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o honour_v they_o answerablie_o if_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o thâ—m_n be_v they_o great_a than_o thou_o own_o if_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o provoke_a divide_v name_n term_n and_o speech_n those_o name_n of_o petrian_o paulian_o johanite_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v hurt_v which_o epiphanius_n observe_v will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o name_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n those_o name_n of_o lutheran_n swinglian_n calvinist_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o sure_o discriminate_v name_n have_v make_v divide_v heart_n among_o we_o so_o reproach_v and_o bitter_a word_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n which_o may_v be_v put_v out_o if_o all_o man_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n have_v who_o profess_v if_o luther_n shall_v call_v he_o devil_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n keep_v in_o a_o firm_a union_n we_o must_v use_v soft_a tongue_n and_o gentle_a word_n prov._n 15.1.12.25_o 3._o ever_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n that_o will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o other_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n than_o be_v intend_v this_o sow_n the_o seed_n oft_o time_n of_o bitter_a contention_n and_o great_a evil_n john_n 2.19.20_o with_o mat._n 26.61_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v 46._o year_n a_o building_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o christ_n as_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o word_n or_o act_n of_o other_o and_o fetch_v sense_n intention_n out_o of_o they_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v not_o at_o we_o shall_v never_o maintain_v peace_n with_o any_o 4._o
these_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o and_o lie_v down_o together_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v so_o alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fierce_a shall_v be_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o which_o no_o creature_n shall_v have_v prey_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o have_v live_v harmonious_o and_o sweet_o together_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o christ_n verse_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v not_o this_o fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n take_v offence_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o yet_o the_o lion_n tear_n the_o wolf_n devour_v etc._n etc._n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o cause_n jew_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v because_o we_o be_v like_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n in_o zâ—ph_n 3.9_o 5._o consider_v what_o oneness_n of_o spirit_n be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1._o devil_n seven_o devil_n dwell_v together_o peaceable_o in_o mary_n magdalen_n mark_v 16.9_o a_o legion_n in_o another_o luke_n 8.30_o the_o man_n be_v unquiet_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o quiet_a in_o he_o though_o hundred_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v a_o undivided_a kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n unanimous_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o perdition_n 2._o wicked_a man_n mahumetan_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n in_o their_o mahumetanisme_n papist_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o order_n &_o difference_n among_o they_o &_o yet_o all_o be_v onehearted_a in_o popery_n &_o superstition_n revel_v 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n herod_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n act_v 4.27_o and_o when_o they_o build_v babel_n the_o people_n be_v one_o gen._n 11.6_o read_v psal_n 83._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o shall_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v one_o heart_a one_o spirit_v in_o sinful_a practice_n in_o false_a way_n and_o shall_v not_o those_o be_v godly_a 6._o where_o oneness_n be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v division_n and_o offence_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o most_o divide_a church_n we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o offence_n do_v most_o abound_v and_o how_o sad_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v any_o belong_v to_o christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o tell_v you_o matth._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o die_v any_o death_n then_o offend_v the_o godly_a the_o mean_a of_o the_o godly_a what_o then_o if_o he_o offend_v the_o great_a and_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v better_o a_o great_a millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o stone_n as_o ass_n and_o horse_n draw_v a_o great_a millstone_n 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v they_o at_o last_o day_n for_o sheep_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o like_a goat_n and_o those_o he_o may_v judge_v sound_a sheep_n you_o have_v judge_v infect_v and_o what_o shame_n will_v that_o be_v to_o these_o have_v so_o foul_o mistake_v the_o pharisee_n think_v themselves_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n curse_v that_o follow_v christ_n close_a job_n 7.49_o but_o those_o people_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o see_v more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n receive_v he_o joh._n 9_o so_o many_o that_o now_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o factious_a seditious_a erroneous_a schismatical_a ere_o long_a christ_n will_v own_v and_o then_o how_o will_v they_o blush_v have_v reproach_v they_o persecute_v they_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o any_o liberty_n or_o be_v among_o they_o god_n take_v the_o foolish_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.27.28_o 8._o where_o unity_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n there_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v most_o unity_n there_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o psal_n 122.3_o have_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o then_o it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n ephes_n 2_o 21.22_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n be_v present_a must_v be_v couple_v together_o exod._n 26.3_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v be_v knit_v together_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n affi_n i_o that_o where_o two_o sit_v together_o that_o be_v agree_v have_v one_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n divinitas_fw-la habitat_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la i_o shall_v end_v this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2.1.2_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n obser_n 3_o this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n they_o can_v make_v their_o heart_n one_o but_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.38.39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n when_o god_n be_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n then_o will_v he_o free_o give_v and_o work_v this_o oneheartednesse_n he_o do_v not_o force_v it_o but_o free_o work_v it_o man_n attempt_v by_o compulsory_a act_n to_o make_v man_n differ_v in_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v one_o heart_a and_o to_o go_v one_o way_n but_o such_o attempt_n seldom_o take_v any_o good_a effect_n man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v force_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n say_v judicious_o if_o a_o prince_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v draw_v his_o subject_n thereunto_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n he_o must_v not_o therein_o use_v force_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v force_v the_o more_o froward_a and_o stubborn_a they_o be_v and_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o less_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v common_o such_o as_o may_v of_o itself_o be_v lead_v to_o like_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o never_o be_v enforce_v so_o to_o do_v but_o without_o faint_v to_o profess_v his_o religion_n devout_o serve_v the_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o the_o imitation_n and_o admiration_n of_o himself_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o find_v all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n full_a of_o arrian_n who_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v so_o grow_v and_o increase_v under_o three_o or_o four_o arrian_n emperor_n their_o favourer_n as_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o by_o eight_o counsel_n confirm_v hold_v at_o tyre_n sardis_n syrme_v milan_n seleucia_n nice_n tarsis_n ariminum_n where_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o but_o three_o of_o name_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o jpunished_a also_o other_o their_o adversary_n of_o opinion_n contrary_n to_o themselves_o with_o
he_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n 4._o a_o stone_n have_v a_o strong_a tendency_n downwarde_a exod._n 15.5_o they_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n stone_n hasten_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o move_v not_o upward_o at_o all_o if_o by_o force_v you_o throw_v a_o stone_n upward_o it_o fall_v down_o again_o with_o swiftness_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o move_v not_o god_n or_o christ-ward_n but_o sin_n and_o hellward_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a motion_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a and_o can_v but_o move_v downward_o prov._n 7.27_o speak_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o wickedness_n he_o say_v her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n ephes_n 4.19_o be_v past_o feeling_n 2.18_o prov._n 2.18_o they_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o and_o greediness_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n to_o hell_n prov._n 2.18_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n into_o the_o dead_a ezek._n 3.7_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o ezek._n 6.9_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whorish_a and_o why_o whorish_a because_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o whorish_a woman_n house_n do_v a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o earthly_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o of_o christ_n it_o look_v not_o upward_o obj._n it_o be_v say_v a_o stony_a heart_n be_v not_o yeildable_a teachable_a receive_v not_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n matth_n 13.20_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o have_v be_v affirm_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o matthew_n the_o seed_n fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n chap._n 13.5_o and_o upon_o a_o rock_n luke_n 8.6_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o stone_n or_o into_o the_o rock_n but_o some_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o but_o into_o the_o good_a ground_n as_o matthew_z relate_v it_o chap._n 13.8_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n first_o a_o superficial_a and_o second_o a_o solid_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o place_n hold_v ouâ—_n for_o that_o seed_n which_o fall_v into_o stony_a place_n lack_v moisture_n say_v luke_n have_v no_o deepness_n no_o root_n say_v matthew_n it_o affect_v the_o natural_a fleshinesse_fw-mi of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o spiritual_a hardness_n in_o it_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o root_v to_o enter_v abide_v the_o novelty_n and_o rationalnesse_n of_o the_o word_n cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o theiâ—_n stony_a heart_n second_o the_o solid_a reception_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o thorough_a entrance_n into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o root_n abide_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n james_n 1.21_o he_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n now_o it_o can_v be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o stony_a stock_n there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o stock_n it_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o such_o a_o heart_n it_o can_v enter_v unite_z and_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o corruption_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 7.18_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n psal_n 38_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o my_o body_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o in_o luke_n 3.6_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n obser_n 1_o man_n heart_n natural_o be_v stony_a hard_a some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a even_o the_o stone_n in_o many_o person_n this_o stoninesse_n be_v so_o in_o all_o not_o a_o man_n bear_v but_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n a_o stony_a spirit_n ezek._n 3.7_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v hard_o heart_v young_a and_o old_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o contract_a original_a sin_n sin_n neh._n 9.16_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n heb._n 3.13_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o comee_n with_o all_o make_v the_o heart_n hard_o and_o actual_a sin_n make_v the_o heart_n stony_a very_o hard_o every_o sin_n contract_v more_o stonyne_n and_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o stonynesse_n abound_v hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heart_n like_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o stoninesse_n isa_n 48.4_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o thy_o neck_n a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n which_o set_v out_o the_o great_a hardness_n they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o any_o thing_n hard_o than_o stone_n iron_n and_o brass_n unto_o these_o be_v their_o harden_a heart_n neck_n and_o brow_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a hardness_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n rom._n 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v blind_v blindness_n respect_v the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o its_o such_o a_o blind_n as_o harden_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la callosa_fw-la durity_n a_o brawny_a hardness_n their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n blind_v and_o harden_v they_o in_o the_o night_n we_o have_v the_o hard_a frost_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 5.11_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v yet_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5.40_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o will_n do_v not_o christ_n preach_v powerful_o spiritual_o do_v he_o not_o command_v threaten_v promise_n present_v strong_a argument_n tender_v the_o great_a mercy_n bear_v with_o the_o great_a patience_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a and_o sacred_a tear_n say_v most_o compassionate_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n yet_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o beseech_v you_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o leave_v your_o sinful_a course_n and_o to_o come_v in_o yet_o &_o c_o 3._o into_o the_o conscience_n paul_n tell_v you_o of_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n it_o grow_v hard_a and_o feel_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n then_o and_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o brawny_a and_o stony_a that_o tell_v they_o of_o danger_n judgement_n death_n hell_n eternal_a damnation_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a grievous_a subject_v they_o every_o moment_n to_o all_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o infinite_a deity_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o god_n book_n due_a to_o sinner_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o not_o their_o conscience_n be_v still_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o stoninesse_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n its_o unthankful_a what_o mercy_n soever_o it_o have_v give_v in_o insensible_a of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a its_o unyeildable_a to_o any_o ordinance_n it_o resist_v the_o truth_n aug._n cor_n lapid_a eum_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la inflexibile_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff_a neck_a nad_z uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v contradict_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o way_n its_o tend_v swift_o to_o destruction_n for_o its_o impenitent_a it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v repent_v obser_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o man_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v get_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o kidney_n out_o of_o the_o bladder_n but_o not_o
out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v all_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n as_o they_o say_v mark_v 16.3_o and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o move_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o enough_o to_o move_v god_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v mere_o good_a will_n put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o do_v it_o some_o read_v it_o auferam_fw-la some_o removebo_fw-la some_o extrabam_fw-la i_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o you_o intimate_v there_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o you_o will_v remove_v a_o great_a stone_n you_o bring_v a_o strong_a team_n and_o tackle_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v this_o stone_n remove_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a plague_n yea_o great_a than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n pharoahs_n hard_a heart_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o they_o the_o removal_n therefore_o of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o heart_n incapable_a of_o reproof_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o kind_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o hate_v holiness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o heart_n that_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o devil_n live_v in_o and_o work_v his_o will_n by_o quest_n whither_o do_v god_n remove_v the_o stone_n totaly_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o while_n they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n god_n do_v this_o work_n gradual_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v at_o once_o the_o apostle_n be_v convert_v yet_o all_o hardness_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 6.52.8.17_o stone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarre_n by_o degree_n and_o rock_n hew_v in_o piece_n in_o time_n so_o be_v it_o here_o god_n break_v and_o separate_v the_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o one_o day_n some_o another_o day_n and_o its_o do_v all_o a_o man_n life_n as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o stone_n and_o gravel_n void_v some_o one_o day_n some_o another_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v till_o death_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a stonynesse_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v stony_a still_o and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v before_o not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o stonynesse_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o stony_a there_o be_v softness_n introduce_v and_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v stonynesse_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o stonynesse_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 1._o the_o stonynesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a grow_v great_a and_o great_a every_o day_n they_o be_v more_o stony_a 28.22_o lâ—piâ—_n obsâ—â—matus_fw-la 2_o chron._n 28.22_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o the_o stonynesse_n in_o the_o godly_a grow_v esse_fw-la and_o less_a they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o abate_v it_o in_o the_o one_o its_o incurable_a in_o the_o other_o its_o cure_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o accidental_a then_o essential_a a_o external_a crustinesse_n rather_o than_o a_o intrinsical_a hardness_n it_o be_v a_o ycecinesse_n not_o a_o true_a stonyne_n water_n may_v become_v ice_n but_o not_o stone_n it_o will_v be_z and_o melt_v again_o it_o freeze_v and_o thaw_v oft_o not_o so_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n they_o have_v intrinsical_v essential_a hardness_n 3._o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o stone_n in_o their_o heart_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grievous_a evil_n but_o the_o wicked_a feel_v it_o not_o in_o they_o it_o reign_v be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n ephes_n 4.19_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n 4._o the_o stonynesse_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v rather_o a_o stonynesse_n against_o sin_n than_o a_o stonynesse_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v facile_a to_o good_a but_o obstinate_a to_o evil_a gen_n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n he_o have_v strong_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v obstinate_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a they_o work_v sin_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o and_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o stubborn_a way_n judges_z 2.19_o so_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v fall_v to_o false_a worship_n say_v in_o the_o stoutness_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n isa_n 9.9_o 10._o &_o mal._n 3.13_o their_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o god_n and_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v say_v 7.13_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.13_o he_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o bvilder_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n reject_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n mat._n 21.42_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.30_o carnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n heart_n before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o show_v it_o comprehend_v understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n flesh_n here_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o stony_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n flesh_n mention_v immediate_o before_o there_o flesh_n employ_v substance_n their_o person_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o quality_n tenderness_n softness_n flesh_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o tender_a thing_n sin_n harden_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stony_a but_o god_n will_v take_v out_o the_o stonynesse_n hardness_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a soft_a there_o be_v a_o double_a tenderness_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o a_o natural_a tenderness_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v young_a have_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n which_o make_v he_o facile_a and_o yeeldable_a to_o the_o onset_n of_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tenderness_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a tenderness_n ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n a_o mother_n have_v natural_a tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o her_o child_n have_v you_o answerable_a spiritual_a bowel_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n james_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenderness_n here_o mean_v this_o spiritual_a tenderness_n be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n easy_o admit_v or_o receive_v what_o ever_o spiritual_n be_v propound_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n not_o natural_a nor_o moral_a neither_o parent_n nor_o education_n convey_v aught_o unto_o it_o grace_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o make_v tender_a luke_n 1.78_o it_o be_v call_v tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v a_o tender_a heart_n a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o it_o like_o itself_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n work_v it_o that_o may_v break_v the_o heart_n into_o piece_n as_o a_o hammer_n do_v a_o stone_n but_o not_o melt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o which_o produce_v that_o effect_n not_o the_o blow_n but_o rain_v which_o soften_v the_o ground_n david_n say_v psal_n 65.10_o thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.3_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n be_v not_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o fleshy_a table_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v they_o such_o and_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o not_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o
bloody_a and_o bitter_a it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o esau_n in_o our_o day_n man_n bloody_a and_o bitter_a seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n if_o other_o by_o their_o rough_a speech_n and_o deal_n do_v show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o hand_n show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heartâ—_n ephes_n 4.32_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 8._o it_o enterteine_n and_o retain_v the_o motion_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n 17.11_o berean_o receive_v tke_v word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_n 17.11_o and_o then_o go_v away_o grieve_v but_o it_o open_v quick_o and_o receive_v the_o message_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o 20._o and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v immediate_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o speedy_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v joy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o the_o corinthian_n have_v fleshy_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o with_o ease_n moses_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o easy_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o truth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o man_n will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o lose_v they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o great_a mercy_n where_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o divine_a thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o tenderness_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11.3_o and_o the_o more_o free_a from_o sin_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o quick_a our_o understanding_n will_v be_v mat._n 13.15_o where_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o un-understanding_n heart_n a_o unperceive_v heart_n mark_v 8.17_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o will_n be_v pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v the_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o peter_n have_v sin_v but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o affection_n be_v lively_a and_o stir_n much_o towards_o god_n david_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o do_v his_o affection_n stir_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1.2_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o write_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n first_o he_o will_v make_v they_o soft_a and_o then_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o receive_v discipline_n correction_n jer._n 5_o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n do_v not_o receive_v correction_n but_o a_o tender_a one_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o give_v this_o tender_a heart_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o be_v once_o harden_v by_o any_o mean_n we_o use_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n so_o iâ—_n oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o put_v in_o tenderness_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o child_n mat._n 3.9_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v stony_a heart_n into_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n of_o his_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o his_o work_n be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n appear_v in_o this_o work_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o man_n about_o it_o but_o do_v the_o work_n himself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o ground_n isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v flood_n upon_o dry_a ground_n hence_o those_o sweet_a promise_n isa_n 41.18_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o mid'dst_a of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o windernesse_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah_n tree_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oil_n tree_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_a the_o fir_n tree_n the_o pine_n and_o the_o box_n tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v know_v consider_v understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o god_n soften_v the_o heart_n by_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v at_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o free_a grace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o assert_v of_o such_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n obser_n obser_n god_n multiply_v mercy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v give_v out_o promise_n he_o give_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o jer._n 31.33.34_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o ezek._n 36.25.26.27.28.29_o there_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o promise_n together_o hos_fw-la 14.4.5.6.7_o promise_v after_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o isa_n 60._o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a promise_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o but_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v walk_v here_o be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n move_v by_o step_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o import_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.1_o in_o my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n chukkim_n note_n rite_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o â—o_o but_o chukkim_n include_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o seaventie_n do_v sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n which_o mitzuoth_v proper_o signify_v contain_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o deut._n 4.40_o they_o render_v mitzuoth_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chukkim_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.15_o paul_n call_v chukkim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n my_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishphatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n these_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o israel_n their_o civil_a estate_n but_o statute_n and_o
hos_fw-la 14.4_o 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o levit._n 26.11.12_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n people_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o â—ou_fw-mi shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o walk_v be_v argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o evidence_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n god_n be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o present_a with_o his_o people_n rev._n 21.3_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n no_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v with_o they_o but_o in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o peculiar_a and_o special_a care_n of_o god_n over_o they_o deut._n 32.10.11.12_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o her_o young_a the_o eagle_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o her_o young_a carry_v they_o not_o in_o her_o talon_n but_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o god_n deal_v by_o his_o people_n he_o prevent_v harm_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o psal_n 68.7_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o his_o people_n and_o do_v march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 77.20_o isa_n 26.20_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o and_o protect_v his_o people_n deut._n 33.27_o psal_n 125.2_o isa_n 4.5_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n 4._o deliverance_n if_o in_o strait_n danger_n misery_n exod._n 3.10_o i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n ezek._n 37.12_o behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n where_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o he_o be_v a_o deliver_v god_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o suffering_n exod._n 3.7_o isa_n 63.9_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o isa_n 3.15_o 5._o singular_a comfort_n rev._n 21.3.4_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n isa_n 40.1.49.13.30.26.51.3_o he_o do_v encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o isa_n 41.10_o 6._o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o isa_n 51.22_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n their_o cause_n be_v many_o time_n like_v to_o suffer_v man_n be_v unwise_a unfaithful_a manage_v it_o strange_o but_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o faint_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o day_n or_o no_o but_o to_o purpose_n will_v he_o do_v it_o jer._n 50.34_o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v lest_o unto_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n mica_n 7.9_o joel_n 3.2_o 7._o exalt_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o deut._n 26.18.19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o what_o then_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n in_o honour_n god_n make_v his_o people_n renew_v isa_n 28.5_o he_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n unto_o they_o isa_n 60.11_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o isa_n 43.4_o 8._o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o they_o isa_n 28_o 26._o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n isa_n 51.4_o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o my_o nation_n for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v mâ—ke_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 4.36_o isa_n 48.17_o 9_o delight_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.19_o i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n no_o friend_n can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o another_o no_o bridegroom_n more_o in_o his_o bride_n than_o god_n in_o his_o people_n they_o he_o call_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o glory_n psal_n 78.61_o yea_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n no_o king_n can_v delight_v more_o in_o a_o crown_n then_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o people_n which_o be_v his_o crown_n god_n people_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o psal_n 148.14_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o heritage_n joel_n 2.17_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n note_v a_o exquisite_a treasure_n a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a singular_a and_o peculiar_a eccles_n 2.8_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o king_n aquila_n have_v it_o substance_n vatablus_n a_o treasure_n entire_o belove_v god_n people_n be_v his_o choice_n treasure_n dear_o blove_v thing_n we_o delight_v in_o we_o oft_o think_v upon_o and_o speak_v of_o and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o expression_n oft_o viz._n his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v in_o deut._n 7.6_o special_a people_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n so_o in_o deut._n 14.2.26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o titus_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o bless_v and_o communicate_v choice_n and_o satisfy_a mercy_n where_o a_o people_n be_v his_o he_o will_v crown_v and_o load_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 3_o 8._o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n thy_o people_n be_v distingu_n shed_v from_o all_o other_o and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o god_n blessing_n note_v a_o plentiful_a bestow_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v gen._n 24.35_o ephes_n 1.3_o among_o his_o people_n be_v all_o his_o spring_n the_o low_a and_o upper_a one_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o choice_a mercy_n with_o his_o secret_n psal_n 25.14_o with_o his_o name_n dan._n 9.19_o isa_n 63.19_o the_o shulamite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o solomon_n cant._n 6.12_o when_o god_n take_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o people_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o have_v his_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o with_o his_o holiness_n hebr._n 12.10_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o with_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o yea_o with_o satisfy_a mercy_n psal_n 65.4.36.8_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o with_o goodness_n jer._n 31.14_o with_o himself_o gen._n 15.1_o 1._o obser_n 1._o god_n prepare_v a_o people_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o marry_v that_o people_n unto_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o oneness_n newness_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n ezek._n 16.6.8_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o live_v i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o when_o abraham_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatrous_a way_n walk_v upright_o before_o god_n than_o he_o hear_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o he_o be_v sanctifi_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n 2._o it_o be_v great_a happiness_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n many_o think_v happiness_n to_o lie_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o nothing_o else_o only_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n whom_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v the_o blessed_a people_n psal_n 144.15_o it_o be_v not_o thousand_o of_o cattle_n full_a barn_n laughter_n in_o the_o street_n peace_n and_o plenty_n which_o make_v a_o people_n happy_a the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v they_o great_a part_n honour_n friend_n estate_n do_v not_o happifie_v a_o man_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 146.5_o when_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n psal_n 111.6_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n 1_o
every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftynesse_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o deceive_v by_o mutual_a opinion_n and_o subtle_a sophism_n they_o coge_v with_o and_o cheat_v the_o people_n as_o cunning_a gamester_n at_o die_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o cheat_v young_a novice_n 2._o that_o their_o vision_n and_o divination_n be_v false_a and_o flatter_a 1._o false_a they_o be_v call_v here_o vision_n of_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o presnt_v to_o the_o people_n sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n lie_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 14.14.15_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jeremiah_n 23.16_o to_o cause_v dream_n to_o be_v dream_v jeremiah_n 29.8_o they_o be_v call_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n that_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13.3_o that_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v as_o nothing_o there_o be_v many_o such_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o antichrist_n work_v now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o withal_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o satan_n come_v into_o a_o man_n iâ—s_n with_o efficacy_n and_o there_o he_o work_v straneg_o and_o deceitful_o so_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v with_o efficacy_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o be_v call_v god_n even_o above_o the_o civil_a power_n therefore_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o all_o power_n of_o his_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n you_o may_v see_v rev._n 13.3.13.15_o and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v which_o a_o unrighteous_a heart_n spirit_n state_n and_o policy_n can_v afford_v 2._o flatter_v jer._n 28.2.3.4_o hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n flatter_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n within_o two_o full_a year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n with_o all_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n that_o go_v into_o babylon_n here_o be_v please_a word_n which_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n when_o ahab_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o fight_n what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.12_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o when_o micaiah_n a_o true_a prophet_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a foolish_a people_n think_v those_o word_n good_a which_o flatter_v and_o please_v they_o but_o such_o word_n undo_v they_o ezek._n 13.10_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n the_o true_a prophet_n throw_v down_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o false_a build_v up_o a_o wall_n prophesy_v safety_n deliverance_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v flattery_n and_o their_o destruction_n pro._n 26.28_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n work_v ruin_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therefore_o justify_v himself_o that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o use_v flatter_v word_n 1_o thes_n 2.5_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 3._o vain_a vision_n and_o flatter_a divination_n of_o false_a prophet_n do_v cause_n people_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o divine_a threat_n obser_n obser_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o hananiah_n and_o such_o man_n prophesy_v the_o contrary_a ahab_n fear_v not_o scatter_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n whilst_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v go_v and_o prosper_v man_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a then_o to_o fear_v because_o please_a thing_n be_v soon_o take_v in_o than_o such_o as_o be_v averse_a to_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v vision_n of_o vanity_n and_o divination_n of_o flattery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o be_v all_o the_o lie_a prophet_n confute_v and_o confound_v with_o shame_n event_n discover_v viâ—â—ons_n and_o distinguish_v prophet_n jer._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophecy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a what_o be_v prophesy_v then_o be_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o not_o a_o vision_n of_o vanity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o try_v the_o prophet_n by_o deut._n 18.21.22_o the_o question_n be_v there_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o a_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o from_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v look_v to_o the_o event_n if_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n than_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v confute_v and_o zedekiah_n confound_v run_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 2_o k._n 22.25_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n to_o make_v diviner_n mad_a to_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o to_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a isa_n 44_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v as_o they_o imagine_v but_o quick_o take_v effect_n and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o will_v confound_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o justify_v the_o true_a they_o speak_v and_o it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v speak_v by_o my_o prophet_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o reason_n which_o first_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24_o verse_n vain_a vision_n and_o flatter_a divination_n shall_v cease_v why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o discover_v vain_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o their_o vision_n 2._o forward_o to_o what_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o will_v give_v be_v to_o my_o word_n 2._o a_o general_a promise_n of_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o good_a i_o will_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o delay_n 3._o a_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o time_n in_o the_o day_n o_o you_o rebellious_a house_n will_v i_o say_v and_o perform_v quest_n whither_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n cause_n judgement_n threaten_v to_o come_v soon_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v yet_o to_o have_v prolong_v defer_v my_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o answ_n as_o man_n repentance_n may_v prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v so_o their_o sin_n may_v hasten_v they_o jer._n 48.16_o the_o calamity_n of_o moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o his_o affliction_n haste_v fast_o moabs_n sin_n hasten_v moabs_n affliction_n when_o
19.23.28.22_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o pprophecy_n and_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n you_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o have_v you_o not_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z say_v it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n this_o concern_v only_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n against_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n on_o work_n to_o prophesy_v severe_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o prophecy_n against_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o first_o 16._o verse_n 2._o a_o prophecy_n against_o woman_n prophet_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n declare_v and_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o the_o sin_n cause_v those_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 16._o god_n threaten_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v promiscuous_o deliver_v by_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o do_v show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bid_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o our_o prophet_n have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o wise_o prefix_n it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v true_a prophet_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o appellation_n son_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o a_o command_n and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o be_v to_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n 2._o be_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o you_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v comminatory_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o sin_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n or_o in_o zion_n you_o may_v demand_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o prophesy_v to_o the_o captive_a jew_n jer._n 29.8.9_o and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n at_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27.14_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n also_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o both_o place_n that_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hebrew_n they_o that_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n vulgar_a prophetantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la cast_n qui_fw-la commenta_fw-la sva_fw-la vatici_fw-la nantur_fw-la to_o prophecy_n out_o of_o they_o ownr_v heart_n be_v 1._o to_o prophecy_n upon_o their_o own_o myere_a motion_n they_o be_v prophet_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o they_o prophesy_v because_o they_o will_v prophesy_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o office_n but_o their_o will_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n they_o prophesy_v not_o their_o own_o what_o their_o fancy_n lust_n affection_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o that_o bring_v in_o they_o give_v out_o divine_a truth_n be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o those_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n but_o false_a prophet_n have_v nothing_o of_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o pretend_v they_o be_v inspire_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.24_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o unto_o thou_o zedekiah_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o have_v vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n quest_n if_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n why_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o not_o themselves_o answ_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n titus_n 1.12_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v epivunides_n a_o poet_n for_o poet_n be_v common_o call_v prophet_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n to_o any_o foretell_v thing_n baal_n prophet_n 1_o k._n 18.19_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o describe_v those_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v be_v in_o this_o word_n woe_n prophet_n french_a malediction_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr fol_z prophet_n a_o little_a word_n but_o very_o comprehensive_a all_o evil_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o promise_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o people_n but_o woe_n to_o themselves_o woe_n to_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o their_o soul_n woe_n to_o their_o name_n woe_n to_o they_o here_o woe_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v woe_n chap._n 9.12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o this_o foolishness_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n 2._o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vilis_fw-la stultus_fw-la caducus_fw-la kirker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la kirker_n so_o montanus_n render_v the_o word_n prophetis_fw-la caducis_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o fail_v in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o fall_v by_o they_o the_o vulgar_a be_v prophetia_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la castal_n insanis_fw-la these_o prophet_n be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a abound_v with_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a prudence_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o pretend_a vision_n and_o divination_n they_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o they_o foresee_v no_o danger_n but_o speak_v please_v thing_n to_o the_o people_n prophesy_v safety_n and_o good_a day_n and_o this_o be_v their_o foolishness_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o
second_o verse_n that_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v qui_fw-fr ambulant_a post_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la their_o own_o spirit_n lead_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o they_o go_v whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o verse_n 20._o but_o these_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o neither_o go_v after_o it_o but_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o ever_o their_o own_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o embrace_v magnify_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n have_v see_v nothing_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o god_n divine_a revelation_n their_o understanding_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n irradiate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o it_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n hence_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n amos_n 7.12_o o_o thou_o seer_n flee_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o god_n testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n they_o foresee_v judgement_n to_o come_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o number_n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n have_v see_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n no_o discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n unto_o they_o any_o way_n obs_a 1_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n corrupt_a opinion_n great_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n difference_n and_o division_n in_o ezekiel_n day_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o oppose_v the_o true_a prophet_n with_o much_o insolency_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n contention_n and_o division_n among_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v for_o both_o these_o the_o 28._o &_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jer._n where_o hanan_n oppose_v jeremiah_n and_o jeremiah_n write_v letter_n into_o babylon_n to_o quiet_v they_o there_o in_o ahabs_n day_n you_o may_v find_v false_a prophet_n and_o their_o number_n very_o great_a 1_o k._n 18.19_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v 450._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 400._o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n eight_o to_o one_o for_o they_o be_v but_o 100_o hide_v by_o obadiah_n in_o cave_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o these_o false_a prophet_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o they_o stagger_v and_o make_v to_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o so_o cause_v great_a division_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o israel_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o false_a christ_n mark_n 13.22_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o of_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.11_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o those_o vent_v corrupt_a opinion_n and_o cause_v great_a contention_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v those_o among_o they_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o trouble_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o cut_v off_o chap._n 5.12_o there_o be_v lie_v apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n such_o man_n with_o their_o opinion_n error_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o god_n suffer_v to_o clear_v up_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a to_o discover_v hypocrite_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o contention_n 2._o see_v here_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o who_o be_v false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n it_o come_v not_o to_o they_o the_o true_a prophet_n see_v vision_n the_o false_a see_v nothing_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n come_v what_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o the_o other_o deliver_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n 22.22_o 1_o kin._n 22.22_o satan_n by_o the_o false_a he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n either_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o they_o speak_v jer._n 23.16_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 26._o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 28._o they_o tell_v dream_n they_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o chaff_n and_o not_o wheat_n and_o make_v they_o to_o err_v and_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a prophet_n ever_o speak_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o micaiah_n tell_v some_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o 22.14_o 1_o kin._n 22.14_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n john_n 7.16.18_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o sâ—nt_n i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o what_o come_v from_o man_n however_o esteem_v or_o magnify_v by_o man_n be_v worthless_a in_o god_n account_n they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n which_o they_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n blame_v condemner_n he_o call_v foolish_a mention_n their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o only_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n therefore_o what_o ever_o prophet_n or_o minister_n do_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o its_o perversum_fw-la figmentum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v out_o truth_n he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o those_o be_v christ_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n john_n 16.13.14_o if_o man_n preach_v or_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o we_o hence_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o man_n have_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o be_v call_v lie_n jer._n 27.10_o dream_n jer._n 23.32_o vntempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22.28_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o jer._n 14.14_o deceit_n chap._n 23.26_o perverse_a thing_n act_n 20.30_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feign_a speech_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o what_o be_v man_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n say_v express_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n only_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o vent_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n yet_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n those_o word_n have_v see_v nothing_o import_n that_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v see_v something_o that_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o have_v vision_n from_o god_n its_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o vision_n isa_n 28.7_o they_o err_v in_o vision_n jer._n 14.14_o they_o speak_v a_o false_a vision_n 23.6_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n zach._n 13.4_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n &_o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o a_o lie_a divination_n which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o pretence_n be_v they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o they_o madâ—_n he_o author_n of_o all_o their_o lie_v vaâ—ne_n and_o false_a prophecy_n which_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o they_o herein_o be_v a_o dreadful_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n hardness_n to_o believe_v lie_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v from_o
within_o few_o year_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o beget_v vain_a hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o vain_a vision_n what_o these_o prophet_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n not_o from_o god_n for_o nothing_o from_o he_o be_v vain_a or_o lie_a but_o because_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n lie_v divination_n hebrew_n divination_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o true_a prophet_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o a_o call_v to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n both_o these_o be_v want_v in_o these_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n hebrew_n be_v ad_fw-la excitandum_fw-la or_o firmandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la they_o oppose_v the_o true_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v never_o bring_v such_o a_o long_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v see_v who_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o revive_v the_o word_n many_o time_n the_o people_n heart_n be_v faint_v misgive_a they_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v hereupon_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o word_n bid_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v confident_a they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 1._o obser_n 1._o the_o impudence_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n they_o say_v they_o have_v vision_n and_o have_v none_o verse_n 3._o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v vision_n and_o divination_n from_o god_n real_a and_o true_a and_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o run_v of_o themselves_o they_o engage_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o their_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o be_v think_v as_o good_a scripture_n as_o what_o any_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v they_o condemn_v the_o true_a prophet_n for_o liar_n and_o justify_v themselves_o false_a teacher_n be_v very_o arrogant_a and_o self_n justify_v zedekiah_n say_v to_o micaiah_n which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o rank_n 1_o k._n 22.24_o be_v not_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n they_o pretend_v miracle_n scripture_n counsel_n father_n for_o their_o tradition_n new_a article_n faith_n seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o many_o among_o we_o rest_n scripture_n and_o force_v it_o into_o other_o sense_n to_o weaken_v truth_n maintain_v error_n and_o to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o term_n upon_o other_o 2._o people_z be_v easy_o mislead_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o come_v with_o pretence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o mission_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o listen_v they_o hope_v especial_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o desire_n as_o here_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v false_o in_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n be_v 70._o year_n there_o no_o no_o we_o have_v true_a vision_n than_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v you_o who_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o people_n hope_v will_v be_v prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n aquill_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delinitus_n palpatus_fw-la a_o man_n smooth_v up_o flatter_v believe_v every_o thing_n jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o affect_v the_o lie_n and_o flattery_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o let_v paul_n advice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v neither_o one_o prophet_n nor_o other_o but_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o be_v truth_n good_a hold_v that_o fast_o verse_n 8_o 9_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o you_o have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o see_v lie_n therefore_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n and_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n that_o see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god._n in_o these_o word_n be_v several_a judgement_n lay_v down_o against_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a the_o general_n be_v two_o 1._o god_n be_v against_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o you_o 2._o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 2._o particular_a one_o be_v three_o 1._o exclusion_n from_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n 2._o exclusion_n from_o have_v their_o name_n write_v among_o the_o israelite_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o exclusion_n from_o return_n from_o captivity_n neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o because_o they_o speak_v vanity_n and_o divine_v lie_n therefore_o because_o you_o have_v speak_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 4._o the_o event_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n speak_v vanity_n hebrew_n be_v propter_fw-la loqui_fw-la vos_fw-la vanum_fw-la for_o that_o you_o speak_v a_o vain_a thing_n these_o prophet_n pretend_v they_o have_v vision_n and_o divination_n speak_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v they_o vanity_n and_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o aught_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n vanity_n of_o word_n and_o falsehood_n psal_n 144.8_o deut._n 5.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n hebrew_n be_v witness_v of_o vanity_n zech._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n vanity_n lie_v and_o dream_n be_v join_v together_o here_o these_o idol_n prophet_n speak_v vanity_n see_v lie_n tell_v dream_n peter_n say_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o i_o be_o against_o you_o hebrew_n be_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o aposiopesis_fw-la something_o be_v conceal_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v as_o i_o come_v to_o you_o to_o punish_v you_o or_o i_o come_v against_o you_o chaldae_n be_v missurus_fw-la sum_fw-la iram_fw-la meam_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la this_o phrase_n you_o have_v again_o ezek._n 21.3_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 26.3_o and_o it_o be_v use_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n else_o will_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n it_o be_v of_o sad_a importance_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o be_o against_o you_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n oppose_v who_o be_v weak_a inconsiderable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v against_o they_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n hand_n note_v god_n power_n and_o stroke_n he_o be_v against_o they_o himself_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o prophetas_fw-la pagnine_n have_v it_o erit_fw-la percussio_fw-la mea_fw-la super_fw-la prophetas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n too_o or_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o chaldee_n for_o my_o hand_n have_v plaga_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o stroke_n thus_o hand_n be_v take_v psal_n
they_o use_v to_o seduce_v and_o secure_v this_o people_n what_o ever_o they_o promise_v of_o help_n from_o egypt_n whatever_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o chladaeans_n not_o come_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o people_n safety_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v of_o be_v send_v from_o god_n of_o speak_v his_o word_n of_o have_v his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v discover_v all_o their_o imposturing_n and_o lay_n they_o open_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v they_o but_o disgrace_n some_o make_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v record_v his_o name_n therefore_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n flatter_v the_o people_n into_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o surround_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o security_n therefore_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o and_o discover_v their_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o you_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v within_o few_o year_n return_v from_o babylon_n come_v and_o dwell_v safe_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o when_o a_o wall_n fall_v and_o foundation_n be_v discover_v likely_a some_o do_v suffer_v by_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v these_o false_a prophet_n here_o quest_n in_o jer._n 4.10_o you_o have_v these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n whereas_o the_o sword_n reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o deceive_v they_o do_v he_o not_o herein_o resemble_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o lessen_v their_o sin_n answ_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o promise_v they_o peace_n but_o threaten_v severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_z â—aiah_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v isa_n 29.3.4.5.6_o jer._n 9.9.10.11_o ezek._n 5.8.9.10_o 2._o some_o make_v the_o prophet_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o personate_v they_o they_o think_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o find_v the_o contrary_a do_v charge_n god_n as_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 3_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thus_o have_v thou_o in_o deceive_v deceive_v this_o people_n have_v thou_o promise_v they_o peace_n and_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o they_o be_v this_o thy_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o thy_o people_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o &_o numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n promise_v they_o peace_n it_o be_v of_o oer_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n not_o at_o the_o present_a and_o so_o jer._n 3.17.18_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n in_o those_o day_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v walk_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o prophet_n may_v thus_o speak_v and_o say_v god_n have_v deceive_v they_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o propound_v their_o dream_n lie_n divination_n vision_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v physic_n to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n it_o be_v vulgar_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o preserve_v a_o ruinous_a house_n from_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o fall_n so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v they_o because_o he_o hinder_v not_o those_o false_a prophet_n from_o deceive_v they_o god_n see_v how_o averse_a they_o be_v to_o truth_n how_o they_o slight_v and_o mock_v his_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o and_o despise_v his_o word_n therefore_o in_o just_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n falsehood_n and_o deceivable_a thing_n 1._o obser_n 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n &_o teacher_n seduce_v the_o people_n feed_v they_o with_o vain_a hop_n they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a comfortable_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o war_n in_o our_o gate_n no_o famine_n or_o plague_n in_o our_o city_n they_o give_v out_o laeta_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la and_o so_o beguile_v the_o unstable_a and_o credulous_a people_n and_o swell_v they_o with_o vast_a hope_n they_o hope_v to_o see_v their_o brethren_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o marry_v and_o build_v to_o grow_v great_a and_o see_v many_o good_a day_n the_o false_a prophet_n fill_v ahab_n with_o great_a hope_n of_o victory_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n go_v up_o and_o prosper_v say_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n 1_o king_n 22.12_o these_o prophet_n beget_v and_o maintain_v hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a worship_n be_v in_o it_o therefore_o jer._n 7.4_o jeremiah_n send_v to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o wickedness_n they_o commit_v yet_o if_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v no_o threaten_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o other_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n about_o they_o therefore_o jer._n 3.23_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n they_o think_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o well_o fortify_v with_o high_a hill_n and_o great_a mountain_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v jer._n 21.13_o who_o shall_v come_v down_o against_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o habitation_n lie_n so_o jer._n 29.31_o shemaiah_n cause_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n &_o chap._n 49.4_o jerusalem_n say_v who_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o full_a year_n nebuchadnezar_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v from_o off_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n jer._n 28.11_o &_o vers_fw-la 15._o jeremiah_n say_v he_o make_v the_o people_n trust_v in_o a_o lie_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o false_a teacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n this_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v jeremiah_n prophesy_v truth_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n see_v jer._n 38_o 2.3.4_o 5._o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o please_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v not_o come_v against_o they_o nor_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v it_o jer._n 27.14_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o verse_n 16._o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v now_o short_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o babylon_n wherein_o can_v they_o have_v humour_v these_o people_n more_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o jer._n 16.17_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o vain_a they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n holy_a mouth_n but_o man_n carnal_a heart_n will_v
doctrine_n they_o fill_v the_o godly_a with_o fear_n scruple_n grief_n and_o discouragement_n what_o sad_a doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n from_o their_o false_a teacher_n as_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n justification_n by_o work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n before_o baptism_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o be_v doctrine_n which_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o much_o perplex_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o sad_v and_o heart_n perplex_v doctrine_n among_o we_o viz._n denial_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o inventor_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n but_o a_o universal_a redemption_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n himself_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n that_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o opinion_n sadden_fw-mi they_fw-mi heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o be_v wicked_a they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n and_o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n false_a teacher_n which_o speak_v please_a thing_n undo_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n they_o promise_v life_n when_o they_o shall_v threaten_v death_n open_a to_o they_o their_o danger_n show_v they_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o use_v the_o strong_a argument_n they_o can_v to_o awaken_v and_o reduce_v they_o jer._n 23.22_o have_v they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n 5._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o flattery_n tyranny_n and_o policy_n of_o false_a teacher_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o flattery_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v throw_v into_o the_o luke_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o precedent_a exposition_n a_o account_n the_o faithful_a may_v bold_o give_v up_o their_o account_n 275._o 276_o action_n grace_n will_v break_v out_o into_o action_n 456._o action_n more_o observable_a than_o word_n 477_o affliction_n it_o make_v man_n mind_n god_n 16_o before_o affliction_n man_n slight_a under_o it_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o 137._o 138_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v 378._o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 383._o no_n argument_n of_o divine_a hatred_n 384._o have_v their_o period_n 395_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o sanctify_v 466_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o community_n 207_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 208._o 212._o 325_o in_o what_o sense_n call_v man_n 209._o the_o body_n they_o assume_v not_o substantial_a ibid._n angel_n against_o we_o when_o god_n against_o we_o 211._o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n 217._o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 282._o have_v power_n over_o the_o wheel_n 285._o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n 286._o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 291._o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 294._o have_v no_o hand_n 297._o liken_v to_o fire_n ibid._n watch_v to_o serve_v châ—ist_v 298._o honour_n christ_n exceed_o ibid._n furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o employment_n 300._o do_v not_o thing_n rash_o ibid._n anger_n in_o god_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 196._o describe_v ibid._n god_n have_v time_n of_o be_v surious_a ibid._n when_o that_o time_n be_v 197._o god_n fury_n dreadful_a 199._o it_o hasten_v judgement_n 206._o a_o general_a destruction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n 250._o god_n not_o always_o angry_a 395._o have_v a_o admire_a indignation_n at_o his_o people_n sin_n 496_o assembly_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 531._o two_o kind_n of_o assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n 532._o much_o good_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 538_o astrology_n judicial_a astrology_n unlawful_a 499_o atheism_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v from_o god_n 167._o set_v out_o more_o full_o 266_o b_o banishment_n or_o captivity_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n 11_o 12_o blood_n bloody_a crime_n what_o 104._o land_n full_a of_o blood_n 264._o what_o it_o note_n ibid._n brethren_n a_o word_n of_o divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n 366_o burden_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o 482._o burden_n of_o sin_n bring_v burden_n of_o judgement_n 485_o burial_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n with_o costly_a thing_n 7_o c_o captivity_n israel_n captivity_n 389._o jeconias_n captive_n and_o zedekiah_n whither_o of_o they_o return_v 390_o casual_a motion_n here_o below_o not_o casual_a 310_o chain_n note_n four_o thing_n 102_o 103._o what_o sin_n bring_v chain_n 105_o chaldean_n liken_v to_o fisherman_n and_o why_o 483_o 484._o worst_o of_o heathen_a 107_o cherubim_n what_o 278._o 467._o why_o difference_v by_o the_o prophet_n 279._o coal_n of_o fire_n between_o the_o cherubim_v what_o 284._o attend_v upon_o christ_n 290._o why_o god_n say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 292._o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n what_o it_o import_v 294._o by_o the_o fire_n they_o take_v what_o mean_v 297._o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n what_o they_o import_v 300._o their_o motion_n uniform_a 307._o the_o several_a resemblance_n of_o their_o face_n 315_o 316._o a_o doubt_n clear_v 317._o cherubim_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n 325_o child_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o destroy_v little_a one_o 245_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 214_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n various_o represent_v 215._o commander_n in_o chief_a 217._o mediate_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n have_v care_n of_o they_o 217_o 218._o christ_n the_o marker_n of_o saint_n 234._o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v ibid._n christ_n a_o faithful_a executioner_n of_o god_n will_n 275._o secure_v those_o his_o father_n affect_v 276_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v 12._o church_n have_v their_o period_n 33._o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n 223_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v 231._o church_n and_o state_n degenerate_v go_v on_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 271._o no_o visible_a church_n but_o may_v fall_v 323._o those_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n rigid_a against_o the_o true_a church_n 369_o there_o may_v be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o church-ship_n be_v pretend_v 375._o the_o note_n some_o make_v of_o it_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o churchship_n whence_o fetch_v 376._o tare_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 465_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 363_o city_n what_o ruin_v they_o 8._o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n what_o 260._o city_n a_o cauldron_n and_o how_o 334_o 335._o none_o can_v destroy_v it_o unless_o god_n give_v command_v 287_o cloud_n god_n often_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n 290_o comfort_n god_n can_v make_v comfort_n terror_n 286._o god_n speak_v comfortable_o when_o man_n speak_v bitter_o 382._o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a 392._o comfort_n leave_v when_o god_n leave_v 470._o god_n can_v mix_v sorrow_n with_o comfort_n 490_o command_n command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ready_o obey_v 254._o 480._o supernatural_a thing_n command_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 346_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v 423_o 424_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vexation_n to_o the_o godly_a 237_o 238._o man_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v fit_a to_o know_v christ_n 148._o counsel_n truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o 124_o counsel_n in_o counsel_n from_o great_a one_o do_v great_a mischief_n 339._o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o evil_a counsellor_n 360._o show_v in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n covetousness_n its_o greedy_a of_o gain_n though_o a_o curse_n be_v in_o it_o 59_o folly_n of_o it_o 80_o country_n the_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o 394_o 395_o creature_n help_v little_a 78_o 79._o glory_n pomp_n cease_v 110_o creature_n all_o at_o god_n command_n 313_o 314._o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o 321._o not_o to_o eye_n second_o cause_n 320_o cry_v in_o man_n and_o in_o god_n how_o mean_v 202_o 203._o reason_n of_o god_n cry_v 202_o 203_o custom_n god_n people_n prone_a to_o take_v up_o heathenish_a custom_n 354._o